African College Futa series, Free books

[NSFW/+18!] The African College Futa – Part 6

Her grim was nothing short of demonic. The heat within her body increased by many dozens of degrees. She was burning! The heat in a single organ enough to cook any normal human being alive! Sliding her tongue on my neck, she laid the following whispers on my ear: “my turn.”

Then she turned us around and pressed me against the door. *Craaack!!* The stone surface cracked. Several pebbles kicked and rolled on the ground. Not a fraction of a second passed as the goddess took over my mouth and unrolled her tongue inside of me. «Jesus…!!» The tears multiplied, all of my limbs shivered, then froze. The massive African literally breathed air inside or me, filling me up with her power and her scent while also punishing me with the complete unrolling of her tongue.

If I thought mine was massive and powerful, it still couldn’t compare with the absolute giganticness of her member! The thickest segment of my tongue was still narrower than her fucking tip, and as he tongue-fucked me I felt myself being throat-raped by at least three of the thickest dicks I’d ever sucked. In less than a second, that monster had reached my stomach, and her tongue just kept going, curling up inside my organ like a giant mass of meat or a hot, burning tumor, growing and growing until I filled up my stomach completely and proceeded to stretch it!

“Heather!!” Veronica screamed, fear and arousal splitting her body in two perfect halves. She could see my belly bulging as the African kept unrolling countless inches of her tongue within me. This unnatural sight filled her with tremendous arousal, the likes of which we only feel we standing before a sexual partner who’s equal parts sexy and deadly, and as she frigged her cunt with double speed and strength, she saw the layers of that tongue whirling inside my belly like a nest of snakes, the bulge in my stomach both huge and lively.

Trapped by her powerful arms, I squealed. I hated to admit that such domination, such utter and absolute subjugation of my very organism, was getting me hotter by the second. When I tried to headbutt her, she retracted her tongue from me, almost killing me with the vacuum this created. «God!!» I wanted to scream once I felt the last inch of her member leave me, but instead I could only gasp, then feel my insides coming out through my throat in a huge mass of vomit. “Gonna puke?” She tapped my back with her other hand, now holding me tight with both arms, but I resisted the urge and shut my mouth, swallowing back all the nasty content she had almost withdrew from me.

Our huge bodies stayed somewhat still, panting and quivering as I fought back the intense burning on my crotch. «No!» The pressure was growing and growing, like a balloon full of lubes ready to explode out of my cunt. Veronica was behind her, squirting many fat jets of nectar in the ponds of that mansion, and upon seeing her sorry state, I told myself I could be so weak.

Still, just as I was gaining back my energy, the monster woman held my chin up with her fingers and smiled. “I can kiss you all the way down to your anus.” She stuck her tongue out. Nine fat inches of members slivered past her full lips, and I lost both my breath and my color as I watched it rise and rise and rise, knowing there was still much more from where it came. “As a matter of fact,” she spoke rather perfectly, even with that monster tongue out, “I can pierce you from your mouth to your anus with my massive, monster tongue, and use its tip to fuck you friend’s pussy right there.” She gestured behind her, where Veronica was screaming her heart’s out. “Do you want that to happen?” Her grim…! What type of demon was she? “Do you want me to tongue-fuck your guts, huh?”

Taking the initiative, I attacked her mouth again, and this time her tongue fought back against mine, the slurps and wet sounds inside our mouth making the palace’s wall rumble, and our kisses popping and slapping in the only time I broke our kiss and screamed over her shoulder, looking angry at my friend: “Veronica, now!! Make yourself useful and attack this fucking bitch!!”

The goddess only raised her eyebrow and muttered “ooh!” in a curious, self-serving tone, like she was entertained by my call. To my surprise, through, Veronica wasn’t as useless as she looked like, standing on her feet almost immediately and running fast—thought also clumsily—to my help. “You fucking whore!!” Was her war cry. Poor little thing was still squirting her womb out as she ran. “I beat you!”

She jumped on the African’s back and took over her neck. Her tongue also amazed me by how long and powerful it was: she was licking the African like a snake, her drool spraying on our faces, the ounces of saliva flowing down our bodies as we kissed and licked and bit each other like three lionesses in heat.

The goddess raised her head and laughed, feeling us tear her clothes apart with our hungry hands and teeth. Pieces of cloth flew all around us as we devoured that beast, unprepared for what we were about to find underneath it. “Heather!!” Despite her initial burst of power, Veronica squealed and audibly squirted on the goddess’s legs. The African’s abs had been exposed, and their sheer size, power, and hardness struck my friend with instantaneous orgasms. “I c-can’t…!! She’s just…!!” Her legs rippled, trying to keep her body standing. “She’s too powerful!”

“You think I don’t know?!” I shouted, feeling those powerful abs rubbing against mine. “Bitch! I can feel them straight on my belly!” When I heard the African laughing, I kissed her harder, licking her like a bitch while slapping Veronica behind her. “Get a grip, woman! Devour this African bitch!”

Just as I said that, however… I screamed! A tremendous pressure grew around my waist, and I felt that my guts would be squeezed out through my mouth. “God!!” The giantess crushed me against the door, making the cracks on its stone grow while she whispered in my ear: “disrespect me, my continent, or my people one more time,” her grip was tightened, making my eyes see red, “and I will murder you.” She licked and bit my neck. “Do not test me, you cheap Yankee prostitute.” Her monstrous thighs were pressed against my crotch, spreading up my legs and making my cunt lips swell with juices. I yelped like a hurt animal, yet still I could contain my orgasms, holding back my squirts to the last… “You think you’re so strong because you’re holding back your squirts, don’t you?” At that moment, my heart sank. “Oh, you bitch.” Her tongue went all over my face, with her hands… those powerful hands as heavy and hard as sledgehammers… they squeezed and caressed all of my muscles, pinching me just hard enough to let me know that “if I want to, my inferior white whore, I can tear up your body with my fingers… like this!” She crushed the muscles on my waist, and I let go a long yelp, which she muffled with her mouth, filling my throat with the unfurling of her tongue. “Whore.” She said, having me gasp and shiver after she’d pulled her monster tongue. “You think you’re in control?” She stimulated my pelvis harder and harder, crushing my cunt with her knees. “The only reason you haven’t cum yet is because I didn’t let you too. Don’t you worry.” She licked me. “I know exactly where your power ends. I won’t have you squirting now. Let’s take our sweet, sweet time, baby, so I can crush your defenses one by one, reduce your souls to quivering messes first, before I properly ruin your bodies with the extreme power of my muscles!” Abruptly, she let me go and turned around, exposing her massive abs to Veronica, feeling her squirts splish and splash against her legs. “Kiss me, babies! Kiss me and undress me! I wanna feel your American tongues all over my body!” Her eyes glimmered. “Show me the true power of American women. Now!” She snapped, and automatically we obeyed her command, biting her, kissing her, tearing every piece of fabric from her body and… trying to resist…

“Jesus!!”

…trying to resist the sheer arousal that struck us upon seeing those gorgeous, light-brown muscles. Her body was massive in ways words can never even begin to describe! We both were big and hard, but she… she was hardness itself! When we compared out muscles to iron or stone, we knew it was a metaphor, a mere figure of speech, but in her case… “fuck!!” She was truly, perfectly, unironically solid! At the tip of our fingers, lips, tongues, and limbs, we truly were feeling a hot piece of titanium covered by only a thin layer of skin. At times, what we saw and what we felt became two different things in our minds, in a weird case of cognitive dissociation, for what we were seeing was fleshly, but what we were touching was the core of a mountain.

“Heather!!” Veronica squirted while kneeling and drooling all over her abs. The goddess was ripped! Insanely ripped! In her belly lied not a six or an eight, but a veritable ten-pack of bulging, throbbing abs! “Oh, fuck!!” My friend’s mouth, tongue, and hands were having a field day on those abs—the part she loved the most in any body (genitals aside). She pressed and rubbed her face against that labyrinth of muscles, feeling their size, their power, sometimes even placing her ears against it so she could hear their fibers contract and rumble. “Jesus fucking Christ!! Each of muscle of your abs is as big as the biceps of stud!”

The African laughed, raising her head and closing her eyes while she grabbed me by the air and guided my head to wherever she wanted me to lick in the moment. “I know! My body is perfect!” She said it so casually, so confidently, that we couldn’t help but to accept it too. “I am perfection incarnate, my bitches.” She wasn’t split between delight and arrogance; rather, she was experiencing them both fully and simultaneously, hence her calm speech amidst her laughs of joy: “lick me. Suck me. Your tongues disappoint me.” She manhandled us both even harder, treating us like mere extensions of her limbs. “Come on! Bathe me with your tongues! Spit on me, cover me with your squirts.” She grabbed Veronica by the hair and raised her with a single hand, having her cunt squirt all the way up to her bellybutton before facing her straight in the eyes. “Show me that you Americans aren’t as weak, meek, and genetically feeble as us Africans think you are!”

“Jesus!!” Before Veronica could even take back the control of her muscles, the African sank in her mouth her voracious tongue, doing to her throat what she had just done to mine, albeit in a much smaller scale.

I placed my hands on her massive breasts and tore up the last strands of clothing from her torso as my friend orgasmed beyond control. Her squirts flew down on the African thighs like two waterfalls, and they burst in mighty intervals, once every two seconds, along with screams inside the African’s mouth, which I heard while kissing her neck. “Stop that!” I took a bite on her, but it was like biting steel. “Don’t you see my friend is not as strong as me? Ooh!!!” I tried to hurt her in the boobs, but it was I who ended up burning in the cunt when I touched those massive, ungodly spheres of motherly power. “JESUS!!!” Her breasts felt both solid as rocks and bouncy, silky smooth as, well, breasts would feel. That bitch wasn’t just powerful, but loaded, with gallons of milk sloshing inside those vast containers. “Jesus Christ!!” Feeling all my nerves seized up by bursts of energy, I closed my eyes and tried hard not to squirt! I was always on the edge of a world-shattering orgasm without actually crossing the line; while my friend orgasmed her heart’s out as easily as hundreds of women at the mercy of expert stallions, I held my ground, yet knowing that, once I finally came… «Jesus!!»… my squirts would be so strong they’d be able to crack rocks or bend metal!

Those tits weren’t just huge, they were perfect! Their shape was perfectly proportional to her insane height and musculature; each tit was big as two basketballs, yet weighing about fifty pounds each. Like… what the fuck! Even as huge as they were, their weight was insane! They should have been at least five times bigger—true monstrosities attached to her chest!—to justify that inhuman weigh!

The goddess looked back at me while I kissed her. “Everything you can touch in my body is hard, baby. You know why that is?” She stretched, her muscles roaring like engines. “That’s because I’m dense! Literally dense: every fiber in my being, every liquid in my veins or my ducts, everything is hyper-concentrated to a degree mere humans cannot comprehend.” As to prove her point, she flexed her right arm besides my body, and with shock and terror I saw her biceps swell and tremble like the trunk of a huge tree being split in the middle. An army of thick veins covered her biceps, her blood running so fast and hot I could literally see the stream through the constant rumbling at the surface of said veins! “Try to lift me up!”

Kissing her back, feeling her hardness in my mouth, I gagged: “w-what?”

She fondled my hair with that huge, hyper-flexed arm. “I said lift me up. Come on!” She moved my arms around her waist, and once again I found myself near an orgasm when I felt her insane abs on my palms! “Lift me up with all your power! You’re the second strongest creature on Earth, so I know that, if there’s anyone who can do it, that person is you!”

“Oh!”

While Veronica was licking and worshipping her abs madly, and also trying to pull down her pants, I hugged that monstress hard and… lifted her! Or at least I tried to. “GOD!!!” My muscle fibers swelled, almost tearing through my skin, yet that goddess stayed firmly on the ground, not rising a single inch above it. “What’s the deal?” She mocked me. Her laughter! By the gods, how odious and arousing her laughter was! “Can’t lift a single a woman, o powerful Heather?” Her tone became all the more mocking the harder I tried to lift her: “mighty, muscular Heather, the Great Skank of America! I thought your muscles were made of a better material, judging by all the rumors I heard about you in school.”

“SHUT THE FUCK UP!!” I was spuming, thick steam coming through my nostrils, my shoulder and my back growing in width as I pulled—god!—and pulled and pulled and… “AAARHH!!!”

My muscles boomed like several explosions under my skin, and the floor cracked under my feet, with fissures growing to every direction, all the way to the farthest walls, in my maddening attempt to lift that goddess. Alas, all my power came to naught: she and the earth seemed one in the same. “Tsc, tsc. A pity. You do have a wonderful body, but I’m afraid your muscles fibers just can’t compare…” She raised an arm. She flexed it. Boom!! “To this!”

I breathed on her neck with great fury, yet also kissed and licked it with great passion. I was in love with her shape, her power, her firmness, her… everything. «My god!!» I felt over my hands the massiveness of her bosom. «What breasts! What powerful, full breasts!» Taking a deep breath, I shouted: “Veronica, help me! Grab her legs and lift up that cunt!”

Yet my weak-minded friend had other things going on: she had tried to tear up and pull down that monstress’s pants, with no avail, feeling like the cloth was glued to her skin, yet suddenly, while fumbling her crotch… “Veronica!!” She looked to me, her voice cracking, herself about to cry. “There’s a bulge here!” Her hands moved down to her knees… and then below it! “M-my god!!” She felt the thing, the monster, that limb snake throbbing, growing, filling up with blood, power, and s- “It’s her cock!! She’s really got a cock, Veronica, and it’s monstrous!!”

Her panicked voice was followed by the African’s portentous laughter. “I was wondering why you were taking so long to mention it! My dick is my greatest feature!” Turning her head around, making her neck widen and its arteries bulge, she looked at me, and the whole world seemed to grow darker around us. “My beautiful bimbos!” She closed in, seizing my lips with a kiss. “My weak little pussies! Why don’t you finish off my body so we can really start our fun?” She slapped Vanessa hard, dropping her on the ground, yet having her always crawl back on her knees, begging for more. “Can’t you even take my pants down and reveal the glorious monster I flaunt between my legs?”

“Aargh, Veronica, you useless cunt!!” With blood filling my eyes, I made my muscles swell. Hardness and power boomed in every inch on my body, and the cracks under my feet grew longer, wider, and deeper. The African was surprisingly quiet when I roared and squeezed her waist with my growing arms, arteries and vein bulging all over my skin, my entire body becoming a vascular monument of virility, fifty men and more brimming through my fibers, a female goddess in the making, so powerful I felt I kick Hercules’s ass and pummel Ares, the God of War itself!

Shockwaves burst from me, ruining the entire palace. A mighty roar erupted from my throat, and then many others followed. Our bodies sank on the ground while the cracks grew, my size and weight proving too much for even that stone to hold, and the African I was holding looked down to see herself being finally lifted up in the air—even if by just a petty inch. “Veeery good!” Waved her sinuous, penetrating voice. “Can you lift me any higher, Heather?” She turned around and pecked in the cheek. “Show me how powerful you are before I ruin you?”

“YOU…!! FUCKING…!!” My muscles roared. “BIIIIITCH!!!” Glasses and windows exploded all over the mansion as massive crater appeared around us, and I succeeded in lifting that monster woman not just an inch, nor two, nor three, but a full fucking foot from the ground. Every single fiber in my body seemed five times its original size, to a degree that even Veronica, once so entranced by the African’s might, moved back and awed at my beauty. “H-Heather… y-you… y-you are…!!”

That’s right, baby: my body, at that point, was taller than 7.5 feet, surpassing even the height of our African dominatrix, and probably matching her in weight too as its muscles ballooned to over 600 pounds in total. I was a bull of a woman! A pure machine of virility in the body of a giant lady, and the arrogant African seemed far too pleased by my growth: “good! You’re finally starting to arouse me!” She licked her lips and fondled my hair. Despite the pressure my arms created around her waist, she could breathe and speak fluently, not a crack in her voice or even a whimper of suffocation. “My delicious Yankee cunt! I will take special pleasure in ruining your body,” she kissed my cheek, “and breeding you like a stallion!”

I wanted to kill her! I wanted to destroy her! I wanted to crush her guts out and tear her apart limb by limb! I wanted to… fucking… win! However, the sheer difference in scale, the massive chasm between us, it was all becoming too apparent as my muscles cramped and my fibers, one by one, threatened to shatter like overstretched ropes. “AAAH!!!” Through my mouth came the most painful, ear-piercing scream I’d ever shouted, and through my eyes burst steamy tears of pain. I was hurting so fucking badly! My body acted without my consent: I dropped that woman off and felt her fall before me, the mere foot setting her apart from the ground feeling like miles. Then, there was the touchdown… BOOOOOOOOM!!! The African sank two whole feet on the ground, with cracks growing so long they reached even the ceiling, and if there was any piece of glass in that whole mansion intact after my massive muscle growth, well, now there wasn’t anymore: her impact on the ground made the crater swell to over ten feet white, with the shores of her decorative ponds along the walls being shattered and the waters now coursing free on the floor, like burst-up dams or overflown rivers.

Both I and Veronica were pushed away from her, my back hitting the stone door, nearly shattering it, and Veronica sliding a few feet away while cumming like a waterfountain through her cunt. “So…!! Much…!! Power!!!” Before she could continue singing that goddess praises, the goddess herself walked up to her and lifted her by the hair. “Veronica, heh?” She asked, sliding her fingers unceremoniously into her cunt.

My poor friend exploded!

“NO!! PLEASE!!!” Waves of electricity seized her body! Her muscles boomed and throbbed, then her limbs were wailing all around, screams of painful ecstasy being shouted while her tits lactated and her cunt gushed like a firehose. “NOOO!!!” I could feel the intensity of her orgasm like someone standing feeling the burn of a desert sun in every inch of the skin. “NAAAH!!!” The goddess didn’t even “finger” her; she just stuck the fingers in and out, ripping her panties away and taking great care to not touch anything else inside her. It was a mere bland penetration; an act so simple, so puerile, yet with results so utterly devastating it demonstrated just how far above us that African stood in terms of physicality and sexual potency.

“B-by god!!” I gulped, looking at her with a terrified expression. Whatever bravery or audacity I had was terminated by the simple in-and-out motion of her rigid fingers inside Veronica’s cunt: she moved them in, she penetrated her, and then…

Gushes!! Gushes and squirts and hoses of girl cum, all accompanied by the most exasperating screams any woman could ever shout. Veronica begged for mercy, yet her legs were spread even wider, repelled by some unseen force, her very muscles wanting to open her up to those fingers like a suicidal prey on a lion’s mouth. “AAAAHH!!!” Her tears! Her face! Her squirting cunt, her lactating tits, her shivering, swelling muscles… god! Those were orgasms I’d never seen before!

My knees trembled, my body wanting to fall and kneel to her. «Why do I even…?» Before hopelessness, though, could completely take over me, the African moved her fingers back and tossed Veronica away like a ragdoll, having her fall well over fifteen feet ahead, crashing on the ground like the wet mess of flesh and cum that she was. “Now,” she turned around, “you.” She grabbed my hair and I tried to resist, yet her strength was godly, and I was nothing but a mere human. In the blink of an eye, *vush!*, my 600-pound muscle Amazonian body was hurled in the air like a piece of plastic, and I fell over Veronica before she even had a chance to recover. *Boom!* When our two bodies collided, the ground beneath us cracked. My body pushed hers several feet away, and the cracks followed us until we stopped sliding and rolling on the ground.

As we recovered, we were dripping in girl-cum. “Jesus… Fuck!!” Every muscle in me was sore, and Veronica too felt the same.

“I-It’s like…!” She whimpered, curling in a fetal position on the ground. “Fuck!! I’m cramping!”

The effects of all our effort finally got to us. It was a delayed response, yet that didn’t make it any less painful. “Fuck!!” I bit my lips and raised my head, trying to get a hold on all the pain, but my muscles were swelling and bursting in several points of my body, like literal bombs were exploding under my skin, and for a moment, tearing up and crying in pain, I really felt that was my end, with all of my fibers about to explode in a bloody mess.

“You two are good ones.” Behind us, the giantess stepped forward. *Boom! Boom! Boom!* Every step carried an explosion with it, and the ground cracked beneath her feet. Goddess! It was only now that we realized that such monster woman was actually hiding all of her power, the slivers of which finally began to reveal themselves to us. Her jeans were tearing up and her muscles were swelling, her majestic physique booming easily to over seven feet and eight inches, her arms growing so swollen and hard it was a little uncanny that they were still able to move at all!

That monstrosity of a dark-skinned woman made her way to us with power and authority, savoring the moment before her banquet, her feast upon our bodies. “Not the best, but certainly good ones. The finest bodies this continent can offer, and easily better than even the mightiest warriors back there in Africa. Honestly, I’m being a little harsh with you two.” She stopped, and her smile grew more honest and friendly. “Out of all human beings on Earth, only my father and my mother are mightier than you.” She flexed her arms, but I think that wasn’t intentional. The two biceps just bulged, with the rest of her body following in waves of contractions and thickening of its veins. “Delicious Western whores! I’m way stronger than my mother, but my daddy, no matter how old he gets, is still the mightiest bull on the planet. It’s from his seed that I came, and it’s with my seed that I’ll make you cum!” She licked her engorging right biceps, wrapping her tongue around the entire muscle, revealing to us, so facetious, all the inches of her monstrous snake, with pints of saliva dripping on the ground.

“Veronica!” I managed to command without a studder. “On your feet!”

“H-Heather…!!”

I was so fucking tired of that weakling! I grabbed her by the air and slapped her so many times and so hard that little shockwaves made the dust swirl around us. Little pebbles on the ground were pushed away, and my friend was left in a dizzy, frenzied state when I stopped smacking her face and almost screamed right in her nose: “you fucking, pathetic blonde! What worth are you if I’m the one doing of all the job here?!”

“H-Heather…!”

When I saw her tearing up, I kissed her. Just like that, no doubt in my mind, just pulling her face to me and sliding my god-forsaken tongue deep into her throat, making all the pain disappear with that soul-sucking kiss. The first motions of my tongue inside her, as well as the suctions of my lips against her, cleared her mind from any fears and insecurities, and the following powerful movements, with my tongue reaching midway between her mouth and stomach, made her whimper and cum like a little bunny in coitus. She was so cute, yet so fucking arousing! Her squirts splashed against my thighs, building a puddle under our legs.

“You two are so cute together.” The giantess watched us with her hands on her hips, her muscles bulging even without her doing anything.

Sliding my tongue out of my friend, I looked her in the eyes and uttered: “I love you.” I kissed her. “I love as much as a woman can love another.” Her face was filled with kisses. Her lips spent little time dry or alone. “I love you ‘til the end of time, Veronica, and in no corner or the Earth I’ll find a woman as beautiful, as powerful, as determined, and headstrong as you.” I pulled her face closer, touching my forehead on hers. “However, you must not forget who we are.” My face brimmed with fury. “We’re Amazons! We’re strongwomen! We’re muscular Valkyries who extract orgasms from men like kids sucking lollipops, certified skanks who lay hundreds on a daily basis just to kill our boredom! When we’re serious, when we really fuck, damn!, we leave thousands in our wake, and there’s no college fraternity or army battalion, no Wall Street firm or porn studio with enough muscle studs to resist our two raging cunts!” I slid my fingers in her cunt, then my other hand on my own, and we both moaned as I struck us both with smaller, more controlled orgasms. “We’re fucking goddesses!! And she…!” I took my hand from her and pointed to the African bitch, my fingers dripping with her juices. “She’s a fucking usurper! A contender, a muscle wannabe! We cannot fall so easily to the influence of this damned foreigner, not when we have such reputation to maintain!”

I stood up. Despite our shameful humiliation in the hands of that African, I felt energized. Hopeful. I felt a coolness and calmness I hadn’t felt even while training hard for this day, and maybe that’s because, unwillingly or not, that African skank had awaken in us a monster long dormant.

I flexed my muscles and felt the power surge all over me. The ground cracked beneath me, and my body sank on it as the muscles just kept hardening and growing. Their size, already massive, didn’t increase nearly as much as their mass, turning denser than iron, each of my biceps easily heavier than the heaviest bowling ball. «Jesus fucking…!!» I almost came. «Damn!!» My panties and my bra were the last pieces of clothing remaining in me; they snapped like any over-stretched elastic would: *snap!!* Their pieces flew up to the ceiling, some of them even flying over a hundred feet and disappearing in the horizon, far beyond the shattered windows of the palace. My body was now free, my nakedness pure and perfect as a primordial human, and as I processed all that energy that still swelled inside me, making every muscle bulge and rumble like pieces of iron trembling very hard, I turned to the African whore, addressing both her and Veronica with my mighty words:

“We’re the strongest women in America. We’re the sole goddesses of this planet!” I flexed my muscles, and the ground sank under me me. “Our power has no match in the universe! So stand up, Veronica, and let’s show this goddamned cunt just what we are capable off!” As I turned to face that skank upfront, I breathed massive clouds of steam through my nose, and my feet ended up burned by their heat and intensity. “Urgh!!” My face was pure fury. My power… no one could deny it had endless potential for growth. “Let’s end this fucking bitch!!”

Making her monstrous shoulders, triceps, and biceps swell even more, the African clapped for us. First slowly, then faster, then so hard every clap was like a thunder, making the cracks everywhere thicker. “Very good! Oh, very good, my American girls. Oh, the speeches! It’s just like in the movies!” She laughed. “In this little game of ours, you already made me unleash half a per cent of my power, so I commend you for that.” Something seemed to seize her, however, as she looked down and grunted, like an invisible force has snatched her by every limb and restrained her, with her incredible muscles looking more impossibly ripped than they already were.

“Veronica.” I asked my friend, who was finally getting on her feet. “Do you see that?”

“Uh!” She muttered, staying just a few inches behind me for protection. “It’s her aura. It’s…” She gulped. “It’s growing around her! It’s like a literal force field around her muscles. Oh, god!”

Her muscles boomed and swooned, and massive shockwaves pushed our bodies a few inches back, creating further cracks on the ground. Just like we had experienced our cramps, the monstress seemed to be experiencing her own, though pleasure and power were the only things coursing through her muscles, not a drop of pain in sight. “You fucking cunts.” She grunted, steam coming liberally through her nostrils. “You have no idea…”

While our muscular contractions had always waved from our crotches to the rest of our bodies, hers now were the inverse: the rippling waves of her muscle fibers arose on her limbs and met in the crotch, where the insane bulge was growing and hardening, tearing through her jeans fiber by fiber. Those trousers were apparently made of an infinitely dense material, because even with all the pressure inside them they still refused to give in.

It was just a matter of time, however, until the truth was revealed: looking up again to us and smiling like the demoness she knew she was, the African had apparently come to terms with her own power, finally agreeing to let it all out.

“Behold… the penis of a goddess!” With louder thuds and growing earthquakes, her jeans snapped, unraveled, exploded, revealing inch after monstrous inch of the insane, bull-sized endowment they had concealed from us for so long.

Veronica and I gulped as the floor trembled around us and the cracks grew all over the sumptuous palace. Though the jeans of the African goddess had already begun to tear up, she wasn’t exerting any effort while looking at us with her hungry eyes. Then, after taking a short, casual breath… she flexed!

*Boom!!* I stepped back, trying to calm my heart down as all of the muscles of that incredible goddess swelled and her tits grew to inhumane proportions. Her height, already towering, increased even further as the veins multiplied just as much as her abs, sporting now a mindboggling 12-pack in her belly. The energy and pressure inside her vast musculature could be compared only to a nuclear powerplant, yet still her face was calm and soothing, like that was really no big deal for her, nothing but her morning beauty routine.

“H-Heather…!” Veronica sweated coldly, though her newfound confidence allowed her to stand tall—though shivering—by my side.

“Yeah, I see it.” I tried not to move away from the goddess, but the heat…! Shit! The heat from her body was like a sun being born right in front of us! Her veins turned out to be much more impressive than even her staggering muscles, for even at that distance, so many feet apart, we could see those vast ducts throbbing and bulging like hearts, pumping gallons of blood into the prized asset between her legs—and the monster, oh, could barely wait to break free from those earthly constraints. «Jesus fucking Christ!» I thought, gulping as I struggled to keep myself still, without shaking. «What are those jeans made off?!»

Little by little, one by one, with stretching and tearing noises echoing all over the mansion, pieces of her jeans either snapped away or fell on the floor, revealing inch after maddening inch of the anaconda beast they hid within. As hard as her muscles grew, though, it still looked it would take a hell-lotta time for the monster to be released; after all, there were so many inches to it!

Our eyes savored the slow, artful reveal of the beast. Our pussies were so swollen we looked like female animals in heat displaying our aroused, engorged sexes to a prospective male to breed us. Well, to be honest, reality wasn’t much different than that: she was a monster who was going to breed us time and time again (and time and time again once more), until we could no longer breath, until every orifice of our bodies was oozing with her virile seed, but at the time, well, we still didn’t know that—or rather, we outright refused to admit it.

I refused to admit it.

As time went on, though, my tough façade became increasingly difficult, nay, impossible to maintain: as the jeans unraveled, one massive testicle fell from them, dangling at about the midpoint between the goddess’s crotch and her knees. The height of that dangling test was all the more impressive considering its impossible size. “Fuck!!” I muttered, covering my mouth and looking at that ball swell.

“Fuck!!” Veronica followed me, now shaking from head to boots. “H-Heather! That thing… it is…!”

Yes, it was. It was the biggest, fattest, heaviest-looking testicle we’d ever had the honor to lay our eyes upon. An Ostrich egg could scarcely begin to compare to the monstrosity of that lively ball now throbbing between the goddess’s thighs. The beast was swelling with semen, throbbing and bulging at every second as gallons and more gallons of virile seed were pumped into her system. Soon, the tearing noises became ear-splitting, and the second ball fell down to make its sister company.

I can’t deny it: the sight of that masculine pair was the most arousing shit I’d seen in my life. The massive, multiple orgasms I was holding back since making out with that goddess now finally began to show their faces, slipping through my engorged labia like powerful, yet still contained squirts: *squish! Squish! Squiiish!* I yelped. I cried. A lonely tear fell down my cheek. I was hyperventilating, and one my one my limbs began to quiver—though not nearly to the (shameful) degree of my friend Veronica. «Holy fucking hell! Keep it together, Heather!» My arms were trembling much more than my legs, and in an instinctive reaction I glued then to the sides of my body, making my titanic breasts engorge and squirt a few strands of milk through their steel-hard nipples, which unfortunately added even more power to my barely-hidden orgasms. “Fuck!!” I let steam out through my nostrils, feeling my heart hurt and my sight blur as the shape and the size and the power of those testicles dangled so close, yet so far from me.

Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit, holy fucking shit! I was expecting bull balls out of that woman, yes, but that was fucking ridiculous! «Impossible! This…!!» Despite all my rage, I licked my lips. «This is simply impossible! Oh!!» Those eggs were quite literally as big as ostrich ones. Okay, maybe a little smaller, but still so big I was sure both of my hands could hardly hold a single one—if even half of it! «Fuck!!» Seeing those engorged cum tanks struck me on a deep, personal level. Out of all things I loved in a man, the testicles were easily my favorite, supplanting even the cock itself. Sure, many men had donkey dicks to fall for, but without big, massive testicles to back them, pff!, was it even worth calling him a man at all?

As the giantess kept adding veins to her body and pounds to her muscles, our eyes silently met. Her grim told me everything: she could read my fucking mind. «I know you love big balls, my dear, that’s why I’m revealing my eggs first.» Her incredibly full, luscious lips moved forward, puckering maybe in a tiny, discreet kiss for me. «But I’m not going to give you the big, fat balls you’re used to with all your exes and past studs. No.» Her muscles roared and boomed even harder, with the ground cracking further beneath her feet. «I’m not going to give you big balls. I’m going to give you monster balls!» Her testicles swelled accordingly, adding buckets of thick, boiling seed into her system.

I almost came again. “Aah…!!” I lost my balance and almost fell over, but thankfully my legs readjusted so as to give me support. My sight was very blurry, like something in my brain was about to explode, but that massive pair of elephant balls always remained crystal clear, slowly dominating anything and everything in my mind and soul. «I can’t believe it!» My fingers… fuck!! They were desperate to venture inside my cunt and drill thousands upon thousands of orgasms from it! «I can’t believe it!» My eyes, so many tears! «I can’t believe I can actually hear the spunk soaring inside them!»

Indeed, that was the reason for my near madness: not the sight, not the power, but rather the sound of those massive balls. In a way, the sound mirrored its power: it was deep, groveling pump that followed every powerful throb of the balls, and then a slow, grave sizzling of the cum coursing inside her cuts. It was like very thick marmalade or, actually, magma running around those balls; a slow, heavy, gooey sound only a very heavy, hot, and abundant liquid can produce.

Sticking my tongue out, I panted like a dog. Veronica was completely entranced by those balls, even more so than I was, staring at those jewels like her mind had been totally gone. If those balls were the only thing we’d ever seen in our lives, fuck, we’d already have plenty of pornographic material to jerk off to, but that tasty sight was only the beginning of it, with the best still about to be revealed.

“I think that’s enough teasing for today, right?” The African spoke with a strange, rather friendly Welsh accent. “Time to give ya what you really came here for.” Then, closing her fists, raising her arms, and taking a deeper breath, then goddess flexed hard again, this time showing some kind of effort through her serious, compenetrated face, and her muscles tore through her jeans completely, making the cloth fly away to all directions, some strands even hitting—but not injuring—our own big, muscular bodies.

Then we saw… we felt… *CLAP!!!* The impact of that thing on her abs made the entire place shake! For every time that goddess moved, damn it, it seemed that an earthquake had just struck us. The reveal of that monster, however, was something else entirely: as her jean was torn apart, her penis rose in a split second, so hard and powerful that it could only stand perfectly upright in her body, hitting her abs with such force as to throw her back a little. When her feet touched the ground again… *BOOM!!* Veronica and I had to struggled so as not to fall, and the cracks—which by that time had grown to every corner and surface of the walls, floor, and ceiling all around us—grew deeper, wider, and more numerous with the impact. The goddess wasn’t even sweating—ha, ha! Not even close!—yet the power she displayed was a force of nature, easily superior to the total energy of any natural disaster known to man.

Then, there was that thing. Her cock. That fucking monster cock! “Oh, my god!!!” The thing… the beast… the fucking, outrageous monster… Jesus Christ, I’m cumming! Ooh!! Fuck, I’m sorry, it’s just that… oh, Jesus… fuck!!

*A few minutes later*

Okay, dear reader, sorry for that. This is the one and only time I will address you directly, ‘cause… goddamn! Fuck! Her monster cock, like, the mere memory of it… ah, fuck, here we go again! Aaah!!! Fuck, fuck, fuck…!!

*A few more minutes later*

I’m so, so sorry for that. If you could see my state, I bet you’d take pity on me. Mmph! I hate that. Sadly, that’s the only way to react when one remembers that monster phallus the impossible woman carried between her thighs. Her cock was so splendid, so massive that… fuck, I came again. Just squirts, you now, gushing all the time out of my cunt. I’ll need a literal mop to clean my fucking place. Shit! If carrying her five babies on my belly wasn’t already enough, having to clean up my mess every time after I’m reminded of her… oh, fuck. I think you understand it, right? Please, let’s go back to the story. I will try and, mm, *clears throat*, to be as professional a narrator as possible.

Her cock stood completely upright, forcing itself against her abs. Its swollen, throbbing helmet, puking precum at every second, rested between her titanic breasts, not exactly penetrating them, but forcing itself just a few inches into their valley. The precum gushed from the enormous urethra like a fountain of virile goo, covering the rest of the cock in an impossibly clean and shiny sheet of lubricants. When the drops hit the ground—fat, heavy pellets of lubricant—we could hear the grave thuds of the impact, as well as see a huge puddle of masculine essence growing between her feet.

Veronica fell on her knees besides me, but I grabbed her by the hair and pulled her back up. “Resist, Vivi, resist!” My eyes, however, were just as frozen on that genital as hers were. I tried to turn my head around, but couldn’t. It was like a magnetic force pushing my face to that splendid cum dumper, no matter what direction I tried to turn it to.

“Curious to know how big it is?” The goddess rested her hands besides her cock, spreading her fingers wide to give us a sense of the insane scale of that sexual leviathan. “Everyone asks this. It’s the first question that comes out of their mouths. Most of the times, it’s the only question.” Her eyes. That evil glimmer! “They can’t say or do much else after I’m through with them.”

The beast throbbed in all its maddening length. Inches upon inches of thick, virile meat just throbbing with enough life as to scare away even an angry bull or domineering stallion. The cock and balls moved in tandem, the massive orbs swelling when the cock contracted, then shrinking as the cock burst into a prideful expansion. *Goorsh!* The ejection of precum, those virile and steamy eruptions, was sometimes strong enough to pierce her boobs and hit the African in the chin. “Ahee!” She whimpered, uncharacteristically delicate and lady-like, as the top of her breasts was covered by an inch-thick layer of transparent good.

She sank one hand into the virile pool, then lifted it up to show us the viscosity of her liquid. “My seed is delicious, you know.” She stuck out her tongue. “Sometimes I just… mm!” She began to suck and lap on that steamy broth. “Oh, goodness! This is what the Greeks would call ambrosia, I guess.” With her other hand, she oiled her muscles with the thick cream, all while the cock was producing more and more loads of it. She seemed to be in full control of that penis, as it began to produce noticeably larger and stronger loads of precum. Her balls pumped juice now twice as hard, their swelling making them both jump like springboards in her rigid sack.

Never breaking eye contact with us, she kept talking in between suctions: “my lubes are as sweet as honey, with taste of wild berries and a bit of oranges. Sometimes, you can taste an entire forest in my juice, and that’s no surprise, right, given how wild my member is.” She pointed down, and the balls throbbed much harder once I looked at them. “Aren’t you curious about my dick? Are Man-Women common in your land? Or, as you would call them: futas?”

Hell, if I wasn’t trying my damn hardest not to fall apart! My body still stood, though my limbs were all now shaking. I wouldn’t manage to get any better control of myself that day after that point. In fact, it’d be all downhill from there. “Y-your cock does not matter. Only how well you yield it!”

The goddess tilted her head, making a cynical, mocking face. She didn’t even try to laugh off my concern, so pathetic it sounded to her ears. “Please, Heather.” She raised her dripping hand to me. “If I snap these fingers, I’ll have you on your knees, almost squirting for me.” Her thumb trembled, and then my legs… they trembled too! “Can you drop the act just for a bit? I know you’ll have nothing else in your mind but my cock… forever! The least you could do is try to gather a little more information about it before, you know, it ruins every orifice of your body and leaves you leaking semen for a whole year.” She pressed her thumb against her middle finger, threatening to undo me. “Your friend Veronica, I see, is much more honest about her feelings.”

“She’s weak.”

“Maybe, but she’d be enjoying herself far too much for that to matter. It’s not weakness, you see, but the will to submit.” With her left hand, she stroked her pole. Fuck! The beast was so wide her enormous hand covered little above half its girth. “There is nothing more delicious for a muscle woman like her—like you!—to submit to a superior specimen.” Every muscle in her swelled and rumbled. “A perfect being. A goddess. The most physically, mentally, spiritually, sexually superior animal in all the planet.”

“Fuck. You arrogant…!”

“Arrogance?” Her muscle throbbed again. “Would you call it arrogance to state the obvious?” She threatened me with her fingers again. “With the snap of these, I’ll have you on the floor. With a single word, I will have you gushing gallons, so don’t come at me with this pretension of humility, you American cunt, with this insistence of saying you have the slightest chance against me.” Her ears spiked, like she could hear my heart throbbing harder or the hairs on my skin stiffening with arousal. “The things I will do to you… oh, god! You will wish you’d never been laid by any other man or woman on Earth, for once my powerful semen fills your wombs, oh!, then you will know what true blessing really is. To be bred by a goddess! To carry the load of a perfect human, to be the bearers of humanity’s evolution!” Her cock gushed the biggest load of precum yet, bathing her face and drenching her hair, yet prompting no change in her confidence, glistening smile. “So, little one… do you understand, now, the difference between us, or do you still want to pretend you can hold a candle next to me?” Her posture relaxed just a bit. “It’s fine by me, you know, whatever way. The longer you hold on to your pride, though, the quicker you will fall.” She pointed to my right, to Veronica, whom I was still holding, the poor woman being speechless and utterly demoralized. “I will fuck her first. Veronica!”

She stood up, her whole being reenergized, looking at the African with a stupid smile in her face. “M-my q-queen?”

The African laughed, her booming jester making the palace rumble. “Yes, my beautiful American acolyte, I will fuck you hard and good to warmup my cock. I will use you to show your arrogant friend how submission is much better for your pleasure and your endurance. Your friend, so tall and muscular, thinks that by resisting me she will somehow outlast me?” She shook her head emphatically and dramatically. “Oh, please! She’ll be unconscious in thirty minutes if she keeps up this stupid behavior.”

“Aarh, fine!” I sneered. “How big is this cock, anyway?”

“Are you attracted by it?”

“Yes.” I blurted out, and my body suddenly… got calm. Peaceful. Cooler. The trembling stopped and the arousal… it got a little more under control, though I still could feel the immense pressure built between my legs. “Fuck. Fucking shit.” I blinked slow and hard. Damn it. I felt tears pressing against the back of my eyes, the urge of kneeling before her and offering my wet cunt for her taking being all-encompassing and nigh-irresistible. “I am… incredibly attracted by that filthy cock.” I bit my lips. “In fact, I’d do… anything… for it. Anything.” My lips were drooling, and my mouth moved by itself. “It’s the biggest, most beautiful cock I’d ever seen. I just… I have no words for its greatness. You have a cock superior to any stallion or bull on Earth, and I don’t doubt that those two balls of yours pack enough semen to back up its supreme length and girth.”

“Oh, honey, it packs way more semen than that, I can assure you.” She flexed her chest, making her breasts jump and stimulate the bowling-ball-sized head lodged between them. “I can cum a small sample of a few gallons right here, right now, just so you can see what real semen looks like.”

“No. N-not yet.” I clutched my fists. “First, tell us: who the fuck are you?! How the fuck are you even possible?! And…” I licked my lips. “Fucking hell! How big is that monster dick of yours, anyway?”

Adopting a more casual posture, the goddess let her cock rest. The beats throbbed less strongly and frequently while she spoke: “well, let me see… quick answers first: my cock is twenty-five inches like this, fully aroused, but it can grow yet even bigger if I’m really serious at fucking.” Her eyes, once again, that demonic gleam to them! “I don’t believe you can yet take it, but I know you’re the only ones in this continent with the potential to. It’s going to be a bliss training your bodies to take on my full-blown hardness, which can easily surpass thirty inches when I’m over eight feet tall.” I gulped. “I know what you’re thinking.” She said, and a cold feeling crawled over my spine. “I know what you’re feeling too: this cold in our spine.”

The lips in my pussy hardened. A small orgasm struck me. I moaned: “ooh!” She smirked in approval, loving to see me react just as she intended too. “Good girl. Why don’t you cum for me again, nice and hot?”

“Fuck!” Before I even tried to resist… god! Another orgasm! My labia trembled and shivered like a rattlesnake’s tail, and the squirt was only barely held back by my force of will. My knees hit each other, my legs almost giving in, and all my strength and self-control had a real toll as I stood with a frozen, horrified expression, feeling all the breath having been sucked away from me in an instant.

By my side, *boom!*, Veronica fell on her knees and began to frig herself. Fingers on the pussy, gushes galore: *splash! Splash! Splash!* Her cunt was a hose of squirts on the ground, so hard and pressurized I guess they would tear a skin open. “V-Veronica, you c-”

“Be quiet, Heather.” The African commanded, and then turned to “Veronica, my love, I command you to stop cumming.”

“B-but, m-my queen…!!”

Her eyes turned leonine, truly fiery and beast-like. “Now.” Just like that, like magic, Veronica’s pussy was sealed, and she panted loudly, as if experiencing an indescribable elation. Further finger snaps were heard, with the African now commanding: “rise up, my beautiful blonde. I have great plans for your body, and I don’t want it worn out before I get to plow it with my cock.”

“God!” She whimpered, and obediently (if shakily) stood up. “Y-yes, my queen!”

Her mind was completely gone. Mmph! So much for a help in that sexual fight. «Guess I’ll have to take down this bitch all by mys-»

“If you’re still deluding yourself, dear Heather, about your ability to take me down alone, well, I do admire your persistence, even if it is a foolish one.” She smiled. “I guess it’s an American trait, isn’t it, the perseverance and hope even against impossible odds?” She casually, even effortlessly flexed her muscles, and her body boomed with the power of a race car, growing in size and cracking the ground around her. She was so fucking beautiful, yet massive as a mountain! “I know, I know. Isn’t my form perfect?” She moved her hands along her curvaceous silhouette. “My form is so feminine, like a supermodel, but my muscles are of iron, my body twice as massive as the world’s biggest bodybuilder, and my weight at least twelve times that!”

“Y-you’re…?” I tried to ask, but the dryness in my throat, as well as the snapping of her fingers, shut me up like a…

“Good little puppy.” Her smirk. Goddamn, that smile! Her confidence was just “endless, I know. I am a goddess. Not a metaphorical one, but a literal one.” She flexed her right biceps, making that monster muscle swell like a whole world in and off itself. “Look at it, my baby, and despair. Can you see the fibers rippling? The blood coursing inside the many veins? Let me get it even more ripped, if these things are not yet obvious to you.” After a delicate, sensual breath, she made the biceps swell a little more, yet get insanely more ripped, with the veins swelling and throbbing to the dozens, and the fibers being so obvious I could count the sets of dozens for every inch of girth in her arm. “That’s more like it. My arm, right now, has the mass of a whole, muscular man, and the strength to… well.” She looked to a wall on her right. “Instead of telling, why don’t I show it?”

She walked to the wall. Cracks were formed on the ground as she stepped. Her muscles rippled, her legs swelled, and her massive ass hypnotized me with its almost inconceivable shape and hardness—nothing short of the world’s most perfect ass!

Once getting in reach of the wall, she punched it. *CRASH!!* We almost fell over as the room trembled and the wall was shattered around her fist, dust rising everywhere, pebbles kicking on the ground, a real mess forming until it all settled and revealed to us a four-feet-wide hole on the wall.

Our jaws were dropped. It’s not that we doubted she had the strength to do that—oh, come on! After all that has happened, how could we? What was scary was the ease in her action! Like… come fucking on! She didn’t even blink while punching the thing! She didn’t pull her arm too far back nor even panted as her fist landed on the stone! She just… flicked it, almost! A simple laying of her fists on the stone, and then *bam!*, hole on the wall!

She turned to me, shaking her fists, seeing the dust and the rubble as nothing but a nuisance. “Damn, I don’t like getting this dirty before fucking your brains out. Anyway, I guess you’ve seen it, right?” She pointed down, to the ground. “I would like to tear up a meteor crater on this floor, destroy this entire fucking mansion with a punch, but I guess this little demonstration is enough for now.” Without realizing, again, totally unconscious, she made her muscles swell, her height increase, and the arteries inflate and multiply all over her envious musculature. “Oh, god, I wish I could take you to the great highlands of Africa, where the surface is hard and the space is free and empty. I fuck craters out of mountains with the bodies of my lovers.” She winked. “Very hard to find people who can survive me. With you two, we’re going to wreck so many mountains!” I gulped. My body was much cooler and controlled, as if the intimacy between as both… “You’re wondering how all of this can be possible, right?”

I stepped back. “How do you read my mind?”

“I told you.” She pointed to herself, her biceps swelling beautifully, her abs multiplying to over a dozen. “I’m a goddess.”

“Impossible.”

“Only if you compare me to your Western gods, like that pussy Christian one, but I’m not interested in these Eunuch, virgin gods of yours, with all their talk of chastity and what-not.” Clicking her tongue, she gave her lips on good, long licking and sucking. “Think of me more of a Greek demigoddess: I’m the daughter of superior beings, carrying superior blood, superior genes on my body.” Her muscles swelled in sequence, one growing and hardening after the other in a rippling wave of power across her. “To compare me to a normal human is to compare said human to a bird: all I need to crush one…” She raised her arm, “is a strong grip!

Upon saying that, she clutched her fist, and the whole place just went… *boom!* A literal shockwave emanated from her fist. My pussy hardened and clutched apparently just as hard, with my juices piling inside of me, like a balloon ready to burst. «Daaaamn!» Whenever I wiggled my hips, I literally felt my juices of arousal shaking inside of me, drowning even my womb.

She continued. “I’m the result of millennia of breeding between the most perfect beings on Earth. Unlike all other humans, who became weak as they abandoned the wild, my clan—my family!—made sure to preserve all the muscles and the power that linked us to the stronger primate, and then to perfect it.” She flexed beautifully and hard, taking pleasure on every delicate, elaborate pose she assumed. “Hundreds of thousands of years ago, when my forefathers foresaw the sad, pathetic fate the rest of humanity was choosing, they made the conscious choice to only mate with the strongest, smartest, most beautiful creatures on Earth, even if that meant the greater risk of never meeting your partners and leading your bloodline to extinction.” She flexed again, smiling as she felt her buttocks rise and harden like boulders, and her legs swell like veritable tree trunks. “Glad they never ran out of pussy to breed, nor cocks to milk. Even back then, when we were at our weakest, a single of my forefathers could still defeat twenty hyper-muscular, hyper-hung warriors in battle, and then take their wives with all the energy left and breed them for days on end. Those were the weakest ones, of course.” Flexing and showing me her marvelous back, which was a Roman mural on to itself, she threw me a wry, lustful look. “Today, we’re as close as ever to perfection. To muscular deityhood!”

She moaned. The power for a moment felt too great for even her to hold back: her muscles hardened so fast and so powerfully they boomed like drums, and a literal crater formed under her body, making her sink a few feet before she could control her body. Like, she literally shooshed it into obedience: “shh, shh, my muscles. You’ll get your change to feed.” Then she looked at me, walking out of the crater and standing on a mighty pose. “I know you wish to defeat me, but there’s no purity in your blood to allow that. To you, defeating me is as impossible as a weak man beating a pride of lions all by himself. You’re defeated before you even started, though that doesn’t mean you’re weak or undesirable. Quite the opposite.” She stretched her arms forward and crackled her fingers. Again, her beautiful muscles swelled all over those outrageously thick limbs. “Inbreeding is not too common in my family, at least not on a kinship any closer to second-degree cousins.” Her eyes glimmered. “I’ve already fucked all of my female cousins, with whom I bred over twelve strong successor for my bloodline, but the hunt for perfect bodies and perfect blood never ends. I know, instinctively…”

“Wait.”

She raised her head, looking so high and mighty to me. “Is there anything you want to say… insect?”

 “H-how…” My throat was so fucking dry. “H-how did you breed… so many offspring… if you’re just eighteen…?” Right in the middle of my question, I stopped asking it. Of course! I realized very soon that, for a superior being like her…

“Indeed, my beautiful Heather.” She gave one step closer. *Crack!* The floor sank under her feet. “You realize it already, don’t you? A woman like me… so powerful…” She flexed her muscles, taking incredible joy from every slightest gesture, “so brimming with strength… perfect in every way…” Her muscles danced, they swelled, beauty incarnate, a testament to utmost potential of all living beings. “A woman like me would never be chained by petty morals or human beliefs, right? There’s no law that can hold me back, no moral that can contain my fire. I am the law. I am the moral. The moral of the absolute perfection.” She flexed her abs, and each muscle boomed with power. She was a living sculpture, both fleshly and untouchable. “I fucked my first harem of men at the age of eleven. My fire was too great back then for even my tutors to contain it. If you’re worried about a ‘little, helpless child getting banged and abused,’ oh, please, don’t be: first, it was I, naturally, who did all the banging—day in, day out, several times consecutively, until all the eighteen guys I banged were fallen immobile on the ground, shaking and shivering under the countless orgasms I’d given them. They were the mightiest warriors of my palace, beasts as tall as seven feet, muscle studs no lighter than three hundred pounds each, and by the age of eleven I took them all ruthlessly, mercilessly, cumming inside them what would today, sure, be nothing but a trickle. Still, it was enough to fill their asses and their bellies, as well as their mouths and their nostrils, with whale-like amounts of seed.” Another step. *Crack* The ground just couldn’t stand her superior weight. Her smile was delirious, savoring our bodies before laying a hand on them. “Also, I was no child. Yes, I was eleven years old, but my body was about, mm, sixty per cent of yours. I was six-feet tall and weighed over two hundred pounds, with a six-pack and massive breasts and butt to boot.” She flexed her buttocks, and shockwaves literally made cracks on the walls behind her. “My dick was small. No more than ten inches flaccid, fifteen inches hard back them, but it was still enough dick to have those studs screaming on pain, pleasure, and agony, and stretch their anuses so wide that you could stick a fist inside them without even touching their flesh.” She laughed maniacally, her muscles throbbing at every breath she took. Her breasts…! Damn, how they swelled! They inflated and hardened like muscles, with threads of milk being spilt from their steel-hard nipples. Once she looked at us again, oh!, our pussies squished, out juices almost burned us. “Back then, my balls were so little! They were like oranges, not these potent bowling balls I carry between me legs.” She held one of the massive testicles, and you could really hear her fingers sinking into the cream inside it as she lifted it out. “Mm, delicious! I’m so full of spunk!” She looked at us. “Back then, I could only fill a bathtub with my seed. Really, I started growing a dick by the age of six, which was also when I started nutting. Even by our standards, oh, a woman shouldn’t start fucking so young, yet the consequence of these antiquated rules was that I masturbated like crazy, gushing cream all over the walls and the ceiling, already feeling so potent and mighty by the power of my seed. My first nut was enough to fill the biggest bottle of Coke you have. One year later, I was cumming literal buckets for every jerk off. Even my parents were astounded by my precociousness: by the age of ten, I filled my first full bathtub with semen. By the age of thirteen, my first swimming pool.” Rippling waves of muscular power sprawled over her body. “I sure used all the seed in my stock to breed those beautiful males, and after that no power in my kingdom opposed to me fucking indiscriminately, sleeping with whoever I wanted, whenever I wanted.” Her smile… could it grow any larger? “I already had five hundred kids before I turned sixteen. My cousins and my lovers, all the largest and most beautiful specimens I could get my cock into, they turned into breeding stocks for my raging seed, giving birth to as many children as their mighty bodies could withstand.” Again, another step. An earthquake. The whole world shuttered under her presence. “I gave them twins, tripplets, and quadruplets every time. There’s no way a seed as powerful as mine can breed just one kid per womb” She grabbed both balls with her hands, and then she took a deep breath, rolling her eyes, being struck with the ecstatic realization of her sexual supremacy. “Damn, am I hot! My cock is almost leaking! Look at it!” We did, and from the enormous opening of its urethra we saw… *sblorsh!* The heaviest, thickest droplet of cum splash on the ground. “Fuck! I’m just so loaded! Haven’t been fucking for more than twelve hours. After so much time, I’m shooting gallons like a teenage girl first discovering dick. Absolutely pathetic.” Still, she managed to hold back all the semen, making us suck and smack our lips as we could literally see the bulge of her penis decreasing as the jizz made its way back into her balls, which grew just a little bigger and rumbled like two powerful cruise engines. “Fuck!” Steam came out of her mouth. “When a woman is just too perfect, the masculine power in her veins transforms her body. Some scientists in my land really theorize that’s the reason why hermaphrodites exist: the body must accommodate its masculine power! It’s inevitable!” Flexing her arms, she watched the veins inflate all over. “The intense muscular power bursts through our vaginas, for our bodies are not meant to only be impregnated, but also to impregnate. We’re transformed into living missiles of cum. Living, breathing sex machines with the sole purpose of inseminating and fecundating every fertile creature of Earth, regardless of its sex. Indeed, I can’t see a gushy hole without thinking of ramming my cock into it. Trying to hold back my bestiality is a real struggle, you see. Thankfully, most horses and bulls, even elephants run away from me in fear, for they know they can’t take a cock like mine.” She chuckled. How deep and masculine were her sounds, almost like grows of a beast locked up inside her breast. “Men will do, of course. Women are great, but finding one that can resist my cock is a challenge. Even when I breed them, their uteruses are usually burned to a crisp by the heat and power of my seed. There are many abortions, unfortunately, as well as many women who die during their pregnancies, for their sad, little bodies aren’t fit for carrying my superior genes and my superhuman offspring.” A brief sadness exuded from her. “With the power of my cock and the never-ending luster of my muscles, I unloaded my jizz in over two million wombs and asses, successfully breeding about two hundred thousand of those wombs. By that I mean, those were the women who actually had my children and survived to tell the tale. All in all, I have about eight hundred thousand kids on Earth, ten thousand of which are on a level comparable to mine—the only real, true successors to my perfect bloodline.” She licked her lips. “I don’t like thinking about the scores of women I killed just by breeding them. Sadly, it can’t be helped: my jizz is more powerful than about ninety-nine dot nine percent of mankind, and those who cannot take it, but still desire it are probably going to meet a grizzly end. That’s why I fuck so many men: most of them can’t get pregnant, and they’re way more muscular, way more, well, manly than the girls, so they usually resist the challenge better.”

“Most of th-?”

She raised her finger to her lips. “Shh. Shhh! Quiet, my whore. I’m just about to finish.” She turned her back to us and flexed. The dripping of our pussies turned into a near water tap on the ground. We were panting, gasping, crossing our legs like we were about to piss ourselves, and the heart inside our pelvises was so intense it really made as aware of the presence of our wombs—like, we could literally feel the wombs inside of us, and sense every inch of their surface, all of their shape like we were running our fingers over them. «Jesus…!!» I thought, cumming in my mind. «Christ!»

She chuckled. “Don’t be afraid. Your wombs are producing extra eggs for fertilizing.” She moved one arm to her back and lifted one leg backwards, grabbing it by the ankle and pulling it up, literally stretching like a player before the game. Her muscles cracked like falling trees as they were stretched, tensed, and hardened, the overwhelming intensity in every fiber making us sweat and our hearts pound. “That’s what happens to every creature that lays its eyes on me. It is customary in my kingdom, you now, to get people like us in the presence of couples, even animals who are not very fertile, and after a few hours their fertility levels surpass those of rabbits. One couple, for instance… I remember this one well, for it was the first time I did it! I was only nine years old when the priests led me to their house, and this old couple, both well over forty, had spent an entire life without breeding a single year. No worries: one good look at me and, one year later, the woman had triplets. Not only that, but she kept breeding kids until sadly passing away during childbirth. Not that her bloodline was in any trouble, mind you: she had about twenty kids before kicking the bucket. Her husband, though, is still alive and breeding like crazy: reports say that she’s got his own harem now, which he overbreeds with powerful, healthy offspring, well over sixty kids by this point. Killed a few women himself, that greedy bastard, for even his gonads were kicked into overdrive after simply laying an eye on me. All they needed was just thirty seconds next to me.” She stretched her other leg, her thigh growing to reality-defying proportions. “Thirty seconds, nothing more, and they became two of the most fertile being on Earth after my family. This, indeed, is one of the many royal responsibilities: to ensure the fertility of the general population, even if that means having to spend some time among the commoners—which is a crazy debasing task for a perfect creature like me, you have to understand.” She sighed, standing upright again, flexing her shoulders quickly. “The things us royals do for your subjects!” She turned again to face us. “Of course, perfection has a cost—sometimes, too great a cost, in my opinion.” At every word, at every motion, she flexed her muscles, making a symphony of muscular might with her body. “How often do you two cum with each other?” She smiled. “Oh, I can see it’s a lot, as you seem to vibe so well with one another.”

We both looked at each other and gulped, wondering about what she was planning. “Of course we… we do.” I gulped, finding it increasingly harder to stare at that woman. Was she growing taller? She seemed to be, and the cracks on the ground left no doubt that her muscles were definitely getting heavier and denser.

With a flex of her thighs, she assaulted her palace with more virile shockwaves. “You two are potent mares. Your muscles are extremely beautiful and well-cultivated.” Keeping a good distance from us, she walked in a long circle, inspecting us like cattle. “Beautiful asses, ripped and massive thighs, gorgeous legs, and biceps build like tree trunks. Oh, your form is wonderful, and I don’t doubt you use it to crush many inferior cunts and cocks, don’t you?” She moved her hand along her powerful abs, which were so ripped they looked like a labyrinth of muscles in her belly. The gesture brought her incredible pleasure, as shown through her deeper gasps and frequent grunts, slowly building up to what sounded to be very low-key moans. “Oh, baby! Isn’t it hard? To have such massive, powerful bodies, yet barely be able to ever use them to their fullest? I know it, for I never went there.” She admired the hugeness of her biceps. They were so massive that, along with her incredible breasts, it was hard for her to move her arms lower than a forty-degree angle compared to the rest of her body. “Not with a living person, I mean. Of course I’ve unleashed my full power already, otherwise I wouldn’t be alive—my massive body exploded with the years of pent-up energy, absolutely desperate for the lack of a proper release! Oh, babies, I unleashed my full power, indeed, but not on human beings or animals, which would have all been that at only 40% of me, but on whole mountains and canyons, which I reshaped with my powerful thrusts, crushed with my mighty arms, cracked with my gorgeous… oh!… squirts!”

A very strange sensation struck us. We were simply not used to seeing that woman—always so dominant and supreme—experiencing pleasure like a submissive female, moaning and crossing her legs due to her incredible excitement, which she was doing now. Seeing her eyes rolling and her lips be bitten sure was an interesting sight, yet one which, like everything she did, was charged with a lot of hidden dangers behind it. “Where are you getting at?”

Her smile both warmed us and seized our bodies again. She kept stalking us, cracking the ground with her slow, predatorial walk. “Oh, hasty, aren’t you? Don’t you worry, my babies. Momma Africa will have a lot of milk to feed you hungry pussies.” She giggled, and then she was dead serious again. “What I mean by that is that only powerful people can give pleasure to a woman. Orgasms are born through power—the power of dominance, of physical and psychological strength, if not superiority! This is much truer for us women, who have a special fondness for submission and passivity! We love being dominated, and the sight of a powerful partner makes our cunts wet and our wombs hungry! I can’t speak for you, but I can for me: I love power, and I would love to cum under a powerful dick, but… look at me!” The ground cracked again, as if her aura became something physical, a true force of nature to be reckoned with. “Look! At! Me!” She flexed her muscles, and the shockwaves assailed our bodies. Veronica came. I was on the edge. “I am perfection incarnate! Who the fuck can outfuck me?” She flexed her biceps, which grew and grew and grew and… “Look at my fucking size, my fucking dick, my fucking everything! I’m the pinnacle of human sexuality! No other being can even come close to me! Even my parents, which are capable of outfucking an army of stallions and succubi, tremble before me, openly admitting that ‘never, oh, daughter, in all of our fucking have we ever seen a person half as powerful as you, or even a tenth as virile.” She looked down to her dick, which now was spewing fuckloads of precum in the middle of her tits. She opened her mouth and shot those viscous juices into it, and upon contact with her tongue, oh, we saw the steam rise with a frying sound, as if the heat in her body was just too oppressive.

“H-Heather…!” Veronica cried beside me again. If I wasn’t so entranced by that perfect being before me, I would have rolled my eyes as I answered: “yeah?”

She pointed to the goddess: “I’m feeling my skin burn. Aren’t you?”

Indeed I was. «This fucking… flawless bitch!» Her sexual greatness was so extreme her body was radiating energy like a nuclear power plant, making us very uncomfortable, even hurting whenever she got just one inch closer.

She knew it very well, for we could see it all in her confident, downright-unbearable gaze: “who can ever bring pleasure to me? I tell you: nobody. Nobody! You probably have encountered this problem very often in your lives, where you’re so superior to your partner that you can rarely get off with them. The strongest men are just too weak, and the regular man… oh!” She laughed. “What a fucking joke! If they can just hold off their cum when looking at us, that’s already a major achievement. Lasting over thirty seconds under our bodies is an impossibility, and only a sliver of humanity—made of by the most powerful studs and fertile women—can truly get close to bringing us joy… and ecstasy.” She bit her lower lip, assaulting us with her heat as she drew another step closer. “That’s why you two love each other, don’t you? You two massive, tall, over-muscular American Amazons, with your big butts and your massive tits, your sculptural abs and your powerful legs, your all-in-all tireless energy, getting off exclusively on each other’s marvelous cunts, squirting gallons into each other’s mouths, fecundating each other like only you two powerful creatures can.”

My knees hit one another again, yet my face grew more resolute, my teeth gritted with anger: “what does this have to do with anything?”

The goddess spread out her arms, assaulting us… oh! Fuck!! What a woman! Her form…! Her muscles were more massive and visible than ever! Fuck, what a monument she was! In that revealing, unashamed position, she exposed to us every perfect inch of her godly form. “Everything, my Yankees! It has everything to do with us, for only strong women can get other strong women off… this is why I like you.” She sucked her lower lip. “This is why I have great hopes for you!” With a single hand, she touched her left boob, and it squirted a jet of milk so powerful steam was left on its trail. The thick, semen-like milk splashed near our feet, sprinkling on our bodies.

Veronica couldn’t bear that extra attack of fertility: she came, and her juices further wettened my already so sweaty, steamy body. Truth be told, my cunt was like a partially open tap: the dripping had grown so much it was more like a continuous drool of thick lube on the ground. A huge puddle had formed under out pairs of legs, hers much bigger, of course, than mine—but not for too long, as I soon would (sadly) find out.

“You…”

The queen raised her finger to her lips again. “I don’t want you to envy, for my perfection really is a curse if my intent was to ever give myself pleasure. I cannot experience pleasure, my darlings—not with another human beings.” Her fingers travelled near her cunt, which was glistening with its first sights of moisture. She sucked her lips and bit them. She was no longer only getting hard; she was finally getting herself aroused! “The heat! The power! Oh, nobody can give me any of this. Only I… I!… can make myself cum. Like this…”

To our surprise, she raised her arms, standing on a T-pose, yet her cunt dripped with impossibly thick juices as she drew a deeper-than-usual breath and… flexed!

It wasn’t an apocalyptic, stone-cracking flex, like most of her flexes were, but a very contained, precise hardening of her thighs. We stood in awe as we watched her inner thighs harden and rumble around her pussy, crushing its engorged, dripping labia, and vibrating on it like two giant machines. Then… came her first orgasm.

“ROOAAARR!!!” The woman wasn’t joking: when she came, she came like a fucking thunderstorm: a fist-sized jet of lubes burst from her cunt, whose lips spread out like they were being penetrated by a donkey dick, and upon impact with the floor, *crack!!*, its stone tiles literally cracked under its intensity. “UUUURRH…!!!” I always thought me and Veronica experienced the strongest, messiest orgasms on Earth, but fuck! We were so, so fucking wrong!

Squatting down slightly, hosing juices on the ground without a pause, the Alpha amazon drew a deep breath and… roared! She roared, oh, god, and the palace shook as her pussy unloaded yet a more massive volume of juices! The tiles on the floor kept cracking, with her juices soon washing to our feet like the waves of the ocean, burning them upon contact. “Aaah!!” Both me and Veronica jumped. The place was soon filled with steam. Those juices were not only voluminous, but hot like magma. It took us both, two powerful, superhuman amazons, a lot of time to get used to those sensual liquids, and once we did, oh!, weird things began to happen in our bodies.

“H-Heather!!” Veronica cried. “H-Heather!” Her pussy began to squirt like mad, and her knees didn’t take much longer to faulter, bringing her entire, massive frame to the ground. Laying her lips on the wet ground, she slobbered on those juices, drinking them like a literal bitch, and soon the squirts of her cunt became even more distracting, hosing out of her womb like firehose. “GOD!!!” She cried, yet kept drinking those juices, giving herself more maddening orgasms the more she filled her body with the African’s nectar.

I looked at that bitch. By god, the pressure inside me! My pussy was partially hosing itself, tiny squirts followed by a continuous drool, and the feeling was akin to holding a yoga ball inside my cunt: unbelievable pressure! Soon, very soon, oh, I would burst. “Y-you fucking…!!” The African interrupted my words with her even stronger moans, however.

“Oooh!!” She came. Her pussy stopped hosing, and her labia, once so loose, now contracted like the mightiest of muscles, clamping so hard and so fast that a tiny shockwave burst from them and I could hear its grave whiplash making my eardrums hurt and shiver. “Fuck!!” What followed, then, were long, drumming growls, like a gorilla, with the goddess gradually standing upright again and gathering immense energy in her muscles, which were growing ever so slightly. “Fuck!!!”

I was disarmed. For the first time ever, I saw no authority, no cockiness or domination in her face, but pure… submission! Her eyebrows were arched, her face was twitching, and her mouth hanged open like she was expecting to blow a cock even mightier than her own! Her balls were dripping with pussy nectar, with their insides getting filled with even heavier loads of seed. Something in me told me that not for a second she stopped producing semen; the junk just kept piling up and piling up harder in her balls, increasing their density just as her muscles did on her body. I could even get a proof of that, indeed, by looking at their level on her body, dangling lower ever minute, now standing a few inches above her elbows.

The goddess could not be distracted from her earthshattering, very feminine orgasm: with her fingers twitching, she seemed to be exerting immense pressure and strength to not frig herself mad and raw before of us—in which case the results of her orgasm would be truly apocalyptic. While a massive set of multiple orgasms was brewing, she found in herself some strength to brag: “only I… ooh!… can make myself cum… fully!!” She looked at me. “Cum hard! Cum strong! Aah!!” She stepped forth. *Boom!!* More cracks on the ground. For a second, I thought she would fall on her knees. “Pay… ooh!… very close attention!!” She gulped, like even she wasn’t sure of what to expect. She looked down and ordered her genitalia: “cum!” A second later, she was silent: a wave of back-breaking, muscle-tearing multiple orgasms ravished her body. The muscles fibers in her body one by one vibrated with unparalleled brutally, and the squirt that exploded from her pussy was so strong that it sent pieces of stone from the floor flying all around us, with the burning steam not taking much longer to follow.

«Fuck!» I found myself hyperventilating. «Fuck!!» A strong sensation burned my pussy. I moaned, and a long thread of squirt exploded from my lips, which I managed to harden a second later. Once I came back to my senses, I realized my fingers were pushing against my engorged, scarlet labia. I was so mad with arousal I wanted to frig myself so desperately hard! God! I was losing all control, yet it seemed that the giantess wasn’t in much better shape herself.

“OOOORHHH…!!!” She wasn’t exactly lady-like in her orgasms. Though her face was cute and submissive, her roars were beyond manly. Seriously, I can’t even describe them as having male properties, because no man I knew could produce sounds so powerful or so grave. She was literally like a lion roaring while in coitus. A bull. A stallion. Powerful! She was just so fucking raw and powerful! “OOOORHH…!!!” Upon hearing those mating calls, I came again. My pussy exploded so hard I had a much harder time controlling it, shutting in close only after biting my lips and drawing blood from them. Veronica, by my side, oh!, she was almost dead: her orgasms were free and uncontrolled; she was no longer even trying to keep them at bay, but experiencing them at the fullest extent a woman could experience an orgasm—the fullest, of course, before being fucked by that potent, raging stallion of a woman!

“OOH, FUCK!!!” She raised her head and cursed to her gods in her native tongue, and the sight of her exposed, naked muscles almost drove me over the edge again. After a long string of invocations, she looked furiously to her own cock and commanded: “STOP!!!” Her pussy immediately obeyed, and the balls throbbed when her leakage stopped, no doubt poked by the massive contraction of her pussy labia.

The woman spent a long time then roaring and grumbling, very low-key, with her sounds becoming almost guttural, like wind passing through a long tunnel. When she looked up to me again, she was back at her older self. Her face, however, it was… “Oh, god!” I covered my mouth. The goddess was sweating.

She wiped the sweat of her forehead, making her biceps boom with the casual motion. “I am getting lousy. In the days of old, when I was still fresh and virile, fucking like there was no tomorrow, it took me two hours for me to sweat by my own orgasms. Now, oh, it barely took me a few minutes.” To my shock, she slid her left fingers on her cunt and collected a huge load of juices from them, raising the hand to her mouth and liking the fingers loudly with her long, serpentine tongue. “Still, though… mm! I’m so fucking delicious! It’s been a long time since I don’t really make myself cum, so consider that a little treat for you.” Her eyes became more malicious as she spoke. “I cannot sweat with other people unless I’m really committed to fucking them. We’re talking days of relentless, spine-shattering sex marathons, and there are very few people who can take this level of power.” She concluded her suctions with a long *pop!* in her middle finger. “Veronica, stop cumming.” She turned to my friend and commanded. “Your screams are getting to my nerves.”

Immediately, my friend collapsed on the ground. Her eyes were frenzied and bulging, like a crackhead on a particularly intense high, and her body was stiffer than a statue, literally cramping from every muscle. Occasionally, a tiny, pitiful yelp came out of her mouth: “heee!! A-heee!!” My friend was the strongest women I knew aside from myself, and she was completely ruined before the fight had even begun.

When I looked to the African goddess, it was obvious she knew exactly what kind of power she had on us. She couldn’t help it: she was just so fucking superior…! “Do you see now, Heather, what a truly genetically superior superhuman looks like?” She flexed her arms again—never a dull sight! “It’s funny: the Nazis always obsessed about a genetically-enhanced superbeing, and, in a way, they were right about our existence.” She laughed, flexing her abs, her quads, and her left leg. “If only they knew it wasn’t their Arian blood, but our African one! Oh! How hard would they be rolling on their graves!” She made a massive flex of her entire torso, making her abs boom and multiply as her massive, J-cup tits squirted fat, boiling threads of milk. “The Arian blood, oh! Don’t make me laugh! Like all white folks, they were flaccid, weak, and pitiful! It is the African blood the superior blood of mankind, the only blood able to produce a hyper-fertile, hyper-virile, perfect human being, the only genes capable of creating… me!” She grimed. “Now, my dears, I have a challenge for you: if you can make me moan once, I will take you with my full power.”

Our ears stood deaf for a second, the weight of those words failing to rest fully in our minds. “W-what?”

The goddess relaxed her muscles. She was casual and chill, playing with her hair and adjusting the glasses on her nose. In a way, she looked just like a teenage girl—a massive, titanic teenage girl with god-like powers in each of her swollen, throbbing arms—playing with her figure and rejoicing on her young, juvenile beauty. “No man or woman can lead me to orgasm. None! Every time I cum, it’s simply because I commanded my body too, just like I showed it to you.” She pointed down to her genitalia. “Cum.” Immediately, as quick and sudden as the flash or a lightning, her posture unraveled again, and her knees shook as her cunt beneath her balls unloaded another massive splash of titanic sexual fluids. She wailed and yelped, yet just as quickly, with the snap of her fingers… “Stop!” The drainage was over, and my ears rumbled with the hard clutching of her pussy lips. “You see?” She was panting a little while she spoke: “only I can make myself cum, for only I am the unstoppable force and immovable object in this Universe.” She pointed up, to the cracked ceiling, as if showing us the stars—which were the true home of her faintless spirit. “There is nobody above me, and there never will be until my offspring comes of age.” She licked her lips. “Not that I think any of my current sons and daughter are any great. Don’t get me wrong: they are, by far and wide, the most powerful human beings on Earth after me and maybe my parents, and they will become great propellers of human evolution in the years to come… yet they still can’t hold a candle to me. As a mother, as a breeder…” She punched her own abs, with strong echoes shaking the walls. “I’m an absolute failure! The purpose of my perfect species, after all, is to continuously breed stronger and mightier beings. I might be perfect, but my perfection must pale in comparison to that of my offspring; it’s a transitory, temporary state of divinity, to be dethroned by the yet holier, hotter organism I’ll birth from my powerful womb.” Her hands drew an “O” shape over her crotch, under her bellybutton. “For every generation, the task gets more and more difficult still.” She chuckled. “Funny to think, isn’t it? My first forefathers, the founders of my perfect clan, risked it all in the evolutionary game to breed only with the finest human beings on Earth, and this trade-off apparently followed every member of my family ever since: to improve our bloodline, we must only breed with the strongest, smartest, hottest, mightiest, most physically, intellectually, and mentally overdeveloped beings on the planet. That takes a lot of searching, you see, even though we leave a lot of superior human beings in our wake. Given that I, Jamila Nobu Ko Dunwe, am the most perfect organism on Earth—the crowning achievement of my bloodline, the supreme breeder of all living beings—, very few people on Earth (almost none!) can actually improve upon my kind.” She licked her lips yet again. “You, however, are the chosen ones. I can sense it!” With another stronger step, like she could barely contain the excitement in her body, she made cracks grow up to our feet, making us both step back in response. “My beautiful, powerful Yankees! I’ll have your bodies today, I’ll have your bodies forever! But for me to be sure you’re deserving of my seed—as well as the title of Strongest Women on Earth beneath me—I need to test your fire. Your power!” Her muscles flexed on their own. “Oh, babies, you make me so hot! But can you actually make me moan?” Her smile, more devilish by the second. “Forget about making me cum. That’s absolutely impossible. However, it is long said in my family that whatever mortal can make us moan and shiver with pleasure, that’s the one who will continue and perfect our bloodlines. I honestly believe, my beautiful cunts, that you two are those humans.” With snaps of her fingers, she commanded to us both, especially to my friend: “get up, Veronica, stand proud, Heather, and fortify your bodies and spirits for the task at hand.” While my friend got up and stood tall and firmly by my side, the African spread her arms on a T-pose, offering herself to us in all her god-like grandeur. “Attack me. Lick me. Kiss me. Bite me. Blow me!” Her monster cock throbbed vividly, and her ginormous balls soon followed. “Do everything you want with my body… and then some!” She licked her lips for every sentence. “I promise I won’t do a thing: I’m not going to touch you, kiss you back, or stimulate you in any way, at least not intentionally.” Deep, growling chuckles erupted from her chest. “I want you to give your all on my body, exploring it and stimulating its senses until you lead them astray, make them go fucking overdrive!” Waves of rippling power coursed through her muscles. Without her moving a foot, the ground just kept cracking and sinking beneath her. Once again, we both could see a faint forcefield around her body, rising up to the ceiling and vaporizing all the cum and milk stuck on it. If we were to stand above that Queen of Fertility, we damn sure knew we were going to be burned to death! That fucking goddess! Fuck! Her body was so hot it literally behaved like an U.S. Army super-classified laser canon! “Destroy me!” She clutched her hands, then opened them again, relaxing her muscles as much as she could. “Use your massive bodies to give me pleasure. I command you!” Veronica vacillated by my side, almost launching herself into the titaness. Poor girl! She really had no more self-control left in her, had she? “Tongue, fingers, fists, your muscles, whatever! Use anything you can to make me feel, for once, like a woman! Kissing, punching, kicking, biting me, anything goes! Be as brutal as you can, as savage as you want, and I will welcome it all! In fact, I prefer that you’re rough on me, as massive bodies like mine bode well with over-stimulation. What to normal humans would be murderous violence, to me is just vanilla foreplay.” Her face lightened up like a devil. “In fact, don’t you think I’m going to be soft on you. If anything, you better attack first before I ruin your bodies with every muscle cell I got.” In one final act before her total abandonment, the goddess adjusted her glasses on her nose, striking us with a uniquely nerdy look before she spread her arms and legs again. “Attack me. If any of you makes me moan aloud just once… I’ll deem you worthy, and I’ll breed you with all I’ve got.” She closed her eyes and raised her head, and then her lips laid silent and still.

No more words. Just… silence. Waiting. We were even confused about her sudden quietness, like our very muscles were just waiting for a command to attack and destroy her.

I looked at Veronica and Veronica looked at me. Worse than unsure, we were afraid of what to do next. That powerful woman, even in her most relaxed state, looked like she could kill us with a flick of her finger at that distance—the energy and power travelling from it being enough to rip our limbs apart.

Calmly, then, I stepped forward. “Follow me, gorgeous.” I commanded, and Veronica shook her head before even more slowly following my lead. “She’s not gonna give us command. She cannot lead; she must be lead!” I cracked my knuckles, making sure to keep a steady, leisurely pace. “Big talk for a big, fucking African bimbo!”

She looked at me. I shuttered. For a sliver of a second, I could see the murderous instinct burning in her eyes, yet I kept my ground. My pace didn’t change at all: just step after calm step towards that giant woman.

“This fat, arrogant African.” I provoked her. “Does she think she looks that impressive to us?” I waved her away. “Such an inferior, course, beastly creature. I will show her the superiority of our bodies—out superiors, stronger American genes!—and I will make her scream aloud and submit to our dominance and our superior status.” I stopped. Her body and mine were about two feet away. If I didn’t get any closer, it was because both our massive bosoms didn’t allow it. The difference in height was staggering, yet still I tried not to be too intimidated. «By god!» I almost gulped, but managed to hold my saliva in the last moment. «She’s so… fucking!… big!»

Laying my fists on my hips, I stood on the tip of my feet, trying to look her in the eyes, but making only so high as her lips—by god! Those full, hard, meaty lips! “Got something to say before I slay your cunt, my African slave?”

She looked at me, without a word, for a long time. Then, her lips parted, and she said in the sweetest, chilliest tone I’ve ever heard: “after I filled every pore of Veronica with my semen, I will destroy you.” Tough as I tried to look, I could listen to my heartbeat in my eardrums. “I will fuck you to the very last inch of your life, and then I will quash you like an insect. Mark my words, my beautiful American slave.” She spread her legs even further, making her cock swell and a whole gallon of precum just spew out of it and flow over her monster tits. “I will breed you every day, in every waking hour of your life forever. I’ve got a special harem for haughty whores like you. I’ll make you queen of it, with even a golden leash customized for your beautiful neck.” She looked up again, leaving me to wonder how literal her words were. “This is your last day as a free woman, Heather. Spend it wisely.”

A silent second passed before any of us did something. In that fateful moment, all our eyes were locked. We gazed upon each other souls, crushed by the immenseness of her aura. She was divine! Upon seeing her, I knew I was inferior—like my very genes were shivering in fear, covering inside my cells, my very blood freezing and its stream slowing, with an incredible desire to piss contaminating my waist.

I was defeated, yet I had to fight! I had to fight because she demanded me to, just as she demanded me to give her my all. «Alright, my queen.» I wanted to pucker my lips and lay them upon her solid body. Instead, I licked them sensuously, displaying a confidence I knew very well to be fake. «I will worship you!»

Once this second was over, we attacked. Veronica went from behind while I scoured her from ahead. It was a massacre as soon as we laid our fingers on her: Veronica was squirting her guts out, screaming profanities as the energy of Jamila’s body struck her pussy and her core like the fingers and penises of all her past lovers—including me. “IT’S TOO MUCH!!!” She quivered while latching on to the titan’s body like a sloth on a tree. “GOD!!” Her squirts made a titanic mess on the woman’s back; it was like she was being showered by a hydrant. “SHE… SHE…!!!” Tears rained from her eyes like storms. She was beyond mad with lust: she was orgasming atop multiple orgasms themselves! “GOD!! I CAN’T TAKE IT!! I CAN’T TAKE IT ANYMORE!!”

In less than five seconds—*boom!*—Veronica fell on the floor, defeated. She would eventually stand up and worship that goddess appropriately, yes, but right now she was just going to cum and squirt and scream her lungs out through the power of her orgasms.

Not that I cared too much, of course, for I had my hands full—literally. «God!!» My first movement was to grab that woman’s balls. I assumed it would be a display of authority and power, like I always grabbed and pulled and squeezed the balls of the awesome studs who though they were oh-so-great and powerful.

With my studs, yes, I was always successful—mostly because I was usually taller and always bigger, hotter, more muscular than they were. Even the ones that happened to be bigger—guys built like horses!—were always weaker, and I loved seeing their energy and luster vanish from their bodies as I outfucked them all. “What?” I used to say, so devilish and perverted, riding them like a kid high on sugary drinks, “can’t you even take this little pussy for four hours in a row?” I clenched my pussy and made my inner walls vibrate on their cocks, which never failed to make them scream and cum again… and again! And again and again and “weak, pathetic male!” I punched them and tortured them. Oh, it was wild! “I will show you what fucking really means!”

It wasn’t anything like that with that woman. Oh, by god, how it wasn’t! As soon as I laid my palms on both those mighty monster orbs, a superhuman energy filled my arms and ran down straight into my cunt, striking it like someone had just inserted fingers and tentacles into it. “Ooh!!” I moaned, and soon forced myself to bit my lips hard to stop it.

Didn’t work. The moans just kept coming. The dripping in my pussy was so fucking mad! It didn’t help, too, that Veronica was cumming as if the Niagara Falls had been placed inside her womb. It was so much squirting that I felt just wrong for holding all my orgasm inside.

The queen looked down at me, smiling like she had the whole world in her palms. True to her word, he didn’t do a thing, not even teasing me like she definitely wanted to, yet that didn’t prevent me from reading her face, where her thoughts were so clearly written: “once I finally let you cum, you will squirt an ocean for me, baby.” She winked slowly and deliberately, having her very muscles contract and dance for my pleasure. “I will drink every last drop of you.”

Those words alone, even unsaid, were enough to almost kick me over my limit. I moaned again, and then purred like a kitten, feeling my body grow heavy with the intense desire to drop on my knees and… submit to her! “Ooh!!!” My pitch was high. I was making a fool of myself. “Aahee!!” I came like a little bitch, and I shouldn’t! I was the strongest woman in the world, damn it! No way… “Aaah!!” No way that African fucking bitch would defeat me—not so easily, at least!

I squeezed those balls harder, yet every attempt at a counter-attack drove me nearer to a defeating orgasm. The absoluteness of them was indescribable. Those were not just balls; they were the balls! Giant and oval and perfectly-shaped, as if sculpted by the gods of fertility themselves… ah, scrap it! The gods themselves wouldn’t have balls so mighty and perfect. «Jesus!! Oh, Jesus!!» Tiny squirts left my cunt—not exactly squirts, but highly—pressurized threads of lubes from all the ocean I was holding within. My pussy was growing sore and cramped with all the strength I exerted to keep the orgasm at by. The squirt was so much it was passing through my cervix and filling my womb. I could feel the threads of this “inverse squirt” hitting the back of my womb, even flowing through my tromps and hitting my fucking eggs. “Ooh!!” I moaned. “Oooh!!” Louder and longer. My eyes rolled back. I was already cumming; the squirt would be just the cherry on top.

Without taking my hands out of those… mighty!… perfect!… godly balls!… I slapped myself metaphorically, opening my eyes and trying to give that woman a challenge. I could sense, for once, that she too was trying hard to keep herself at bay. The sight of my turgid tits, with their rock-hard, sharp, lactating nipples, probably was too much even for a goddess like her.

The presence of my mighty, highly-fertile body awakened in her the most primal instincts: she was a goddess of fertility, and she needed to breed!

“Fuck!!” I bit my lower lip and looked at her, taken aback by her face of utter pleasure. The goddess was rolling back her eyes and clutching her fists really hard. It was like the pleasure at moments was too great even for her! We were already closer to our goal, even though far from how we’d imagined we would achieve it: instead of us giving her pleasure through our actions, we were doing it by the scent and the touch of our fertile bodies.

«No!» I told myself. «That can’t be all we have to offer!»

Magically, my shivering stopped, my grip steadied. Her balls were a world apart, each of them, yet I held them like I was really going to conquer and subdue them. «Jesus, these fucking balls!!» I’d never even fathomed things so massive and hard and… full!! Not just full of semen, but full of life! A life of their own!

Clutching my fists harder, I pressed my fingers against her sack, making them penetrate it just a few millimeters. The little they sank, however, was enough to paint the clearest picture of her power: oceans! Oceans of cement-thick semen swirling inside those balls! Rivers to make the Amazon basin look like a bucket, and streams so powerful they paralleled the very currents of the oceans!

Power! Inside those hard, live-giving stones was the elixir of Power itself! One thing was to fell oneself powerful, like I and Veronica many times did; the other thing, however, was to literally, physically have Power stored inside oneself. That woman didn’t just hold semen—gallons and gallons of it—inside her balls. No. She held absolute, unassailable Power!

I was moaning and biting my lips again, and for every second I guess I needed to shake my head and snap myself back into reality. «Get… a fucking… grip!!» Between every word, though, I moaned and cleared my throat. How fucking great can a single woman be?

No longer able to just stand there, apart from her, I threw my body against her. *Broom!!* The very fabric of the Universe might have been shaken, indeed, once our too massive bodies collided! Out monstrous tits exploded with milk due to the pressure, and through my over-worked nipples I felt a pang of pain, really sharp and acid, for the loads of motherly nectar were too great for their tightness. The more aroused I was, the tighter my nipples became, yet the stronger my breasts gushed. “Aaahee!!” This by itself made me moan and gush again while the African was just chuckling, keeping her mouth shut so as to not tempt herself with my outpouring of milk.

Between our bodies, though, something much more awesome laid. Something whose power I had (once again) underestimated. Something much bigger than her balls. Much mightier. Much holier. “Oh, my fucking…!!!” I had to shut my eyes hard and draw blood from my lips by biting them even harder. Between our bodies, going from our crotch up to the very middle of my tits (and beyond) stood her massive, hard pillar of womb destruction: her almighty, superior COCK!!

«Jesus…!!»

The sheer solidity of that monster struck my female soul with awe-inspiriting admiration! The size! The power! Jesus fucking shit! That beast could only be compared to a mountain or a canyon or something of even bigger size and weight! The power inside its veins! The throbbing so intense I could actually hear it! Every time it bulged, it sent shockwaves inside my body, electrifying my muscles! I wanted to crush and dominate that penis, only to find myself completely surrendered to its enormity!

The African chuckled, knowing her member only subdued me even further. Her balls were pressed against my crotch, and only too late I realized that, by allowing them such proximity to my cunt, I basically had signed my death warrant: the orgasms just kept piling until they hurt me, and tears of pain left my eyes as sharp, painful whimpers did my mouth. Still, I embraced that mighty woman, squeezing myself harder against her and… laying my mouth on her meaty cock head!

«Fuck!!» How was I even alive?! The orgasms inside me… Jesus! They would have killed any other woman, no matter how powerful! The touch of her awesome penis in my mouth was… divine! That thing was bigger than large, clutched fists, and I was lapping and drooling on it like a thirsty bitch, making it ooze with my saliva as it spewed rivulets of sweet, ambrosia-like lubes. With my arms, legs, and my muscles, I danced on that woman’s body, squeezing my whole self on her, all while I heard Veronica recover her senses and attack her from behind.

“We need…” She struggled, her cunt still orgasming oceans-worth of sex sauce. “We need to defeat her!”

Yes! How meek of me to be reminded of my goals by my much weaker friend! As I slobbered over that gargantuan penis, feeling the semen accumulate, I remembered her words about passivity: «you will learn how being passive and submissive is the greatest strength of all.» Veronica was now attacking the woman’s ass, spreading its massive cheeks with her hands and… fingering her anus! Almost fisting her! Damn, the audacity! What more, the giantess was actually enjoying it!

“Mmrr!!” She purred, and her eyes rolled all the way back again. She closed them and lifted her head, having huge veins grow and throb over her muscles. She was becoming more ripped, more massive, more powerful, all thanks to the energy that was growing inside of her—the arousal that, just like my own, was driving her closer and closer to insanity.

Veronica was now taking charge, wrapping her own mare-like thighs against the woman’s legs and sucking her anus while fingering and sometimes fisting it. For a woman that huge, a whole fist would have felt like a small dick in comparison. Still, it mattered little: I could feel her waist and her hips trembling, and her muscular fibers booming as the heat took spread inside her lower body. She was in heat, and her womb was finally warming up! “Mm!! Mmm!!!” The growls remained inside her throat. It was clear she was working hard not to let them through. Those were not moans, but we were in the right course. At the end, it might had been my pitiful Veronica, whom I looked down upon so often, the one to bring that awesome goddess over the edge, not me. How could that be?!

«Passivity!» I pondered while eating that cockhead greater lust. Yes, that was it! My friend had allowed so much pleasure to explode out of her body that she no longer had the mind-twisting pressure and fire eating her from inside out. She was free! Her gallons of squirt had made her body light and free like a feather, while mine… fuck! I was carrying a whole ocean of juices inside of me, trying so desperately to keep an appearance none of us believed in any more. That was the power of submission!

“I will never surrender to this power!” I looked at the witch in the face, and she opened her eyes to look down upon me. With a surge of energy, I hugged her body harder by the second, creating stretching and booming noises as the pressure between our bodies would have been enough to grind as stone into dust. Slowly, the ground cracked beneath our feet, and them… “Ooof!!” I lifted her! A mere inch over the ground, yes, but still… I lifted her. “You’re not the only one with hidden powers here!”

Her muscles boomed so hard that almost threw my body back. I remained still, however, and crushing her harder still. “What?” I teased her, pressing my whole face against her growing cock. “Little girl gets angry when she’s called a bitch n*****? But that’s what you are: n*****!!” I crushed her harder. Her body rose further still, now standing one whole foot above the floor, and I started bending over backwards to keep pulling her even harder. “You grotesque animal! You’re only good for showing off your filthy monster penis!” Pushing the envelope (and the limits of my sanity), I took one arm away from her.

She stood still. Our bodies remained frozen, like a Roman statue depicting two goddess in the middle of a fight. Veronica, which for a long time had been lost in he own lust for Jamila’s body, was lifted along with the goddess’s ass, only now realizing what I had just done. “H-Heather!!” She exclaimed in awe. “You’re so massive!!”

Maybe I was: my arms were rippling with power! Big, fat fucking guns! They throbbed with obscene veins and gallons of blood as hot as lava coursing inside of them. Steam came rushing through my nostrils, and a cocky smile was finally drawn again in my face. I was back. “Stand back, Veronica.”

“Wha-?”

“I SAID!!” I crushed her harder. “STAND!! BACK!!” The walls rumbled. My body throbbed. “I will make her cum myself!”

I attacked her. My choice of words had been very deliberate: I was going to make her cum! Not moan; cum! Just as Veronica dropped her body and fled in fear of my booming voice, I slammed that African cunt on the ground. *Boom!!* In all honesty, a meteor wouldn’t have made such big a mess: as I dropped the woman on the ground, massive cracks threatened to split it into many canyons. Parts of the ceiling fell around us, each enough to crush an elephant under their weight.

I didn’t give a damn. Screw that, screw the world. Screw her! I climbed on the goddess with my full body, not riding her, but trying instead to dominate her like a man on missionary. It was hard to say whether I was fumbling her muscles with my hands or slapping and punching them. Maybe it was both. As I climbed over her crotch, the insanely massive surface of her balls forced themselves into my pussy, feeling me with such heat it was like an incandescent spire of iron had penetrated me. Still, I kept my cool. More than that, actually: I attacked! I twerked on those balls like they were nothing, guiding my left hand to the pussy she hid underneath them.

That woman had everything: the world’s biggest penis, the universe’s fullest balls, a tight, ripped muscle anus tucked between two massive cheeks of pure muscle, and, to top it all off, the world’s most gorgeous, wet tight pussy my fingers had ever felt. “Uuu-ooh!!” I let of a moan and a growl of arousal as the tip of my fingers managed to penetrated the night-unbreakable seal of her pussy labia.

Christ, how tight she was! After they entered her, my fingers were then pulled deeper into her vagina! I no longer had any control on them! The pussy was eating them all up without her making any discernible effort. “Fuck!” I let escape a whimper of pain. Fuck! That was hard! I could feel the suction and the intense motion of her inner membranes suckling on my fingers. It was animalistic! «Fuck! How much control does she have on her own body?!»

Absolute! Her legs, her abs, her biceps, all her muscles, everything was rumbling with intense power. There was no reason for her pussy—the core of her femaledom—to be any different! As I whimpered, her pussy ate up my fingers. I had inserted two in it, yet the pussy labia soon swallowed a third finger into itself. Despite possessing a titanic penis and balls to intimidate five pairs of bulls, the monster woman also had a hard clit on her pussy.

Her genitalia was both astounding and complete, and it amazed me by how tender and small her clitoris seemed in comparison to… well, everything else. It was so beautiful and delicate, as little as my pinky, yet hard like a pebble sticking from her body. I struck that clit with my thumb and felt the waves of energy spreading away from her crotch. The titan roller her eyes, biting her lower lip as she fought against the temptation to lift her legs in pleasure. Still, she spread her legs a little further, accepting my laying over her body.

“You fucking… you fucking…!!” I wanted to insult her, to denigrate her, but couldn’t contain my raging passion, my undying love for that Amazon as my face lied so close to both her tits and her jaw-dropping abs. “Fuck! Your abs are so sculpted and hard!!” I proclaimed loud and clear as I lowered my mouth on her belly and slurped all over her massive muscular canyons. Her insane abdomen was like a whole geography in and on itself: the sunken valleys between her muscles were so deep and tight they both pulled my tongue inward and squeezed it. My saliva promptly began to fill those canyons, yet she was so huge—so humongous, so insanely giant—that even after minutes of sucking and slurping, I had failed to fill those abs.

I fumbled her left thigh with my right hand, panting and gasping as I lost myself in its masculine hardness. “You’re so sculpted!” I gushed. “So… muscular!!” My clit was getting hard like a small penis. A had a beautiful, delicate rosy clit atop my tight pussy—a “lady clit,” like many girl lovers complimented it—yet I was getting aroused like a roid-filled weightlifter while worshipping that impossible body. My palm went to the side of her buttocks, feeling the unyielding titanium texture of her muscle under her velvety skin. Her sweaty skin was both leather and silk, a very smooth, flawless surface with only barely perceptible twinges of ruggedness atop—like a little bitterness on the world’s most delicious sweet.

I tried to recompose myself by attacking her pussy. I finally reverted to the offensive there, yet it was… «fuck!!» So fucking hard! As my fingers began to stimulate her insides, I was affronted by the insane smoothness of her mucous walls. Like… fuck! I knew vaginas, I loved them, but I never felt anything remotely similar! It was as if all the best vaginas in the world had coalesced into a single, super cunt which also had the muscular power of a bull! It was inhumane! “God damn, girl!!” I let go louder and louder proclamations: “your pussy’s perfect!!”

As my fingers attacked the walls of her cunt, I could feel her juices pilling up. Soon, it was like I had stuck my fingers into a succulent, recently-cut piece of beef: the sweetness was sloshing inside like a little sack of sugary water! *Slosh-slosh-slosh!* My fingers were burned by the superhuman heat of her lubes, which soon began to squirt out of her pussy—not exactly orgasms as they were mere byproducts of both the pressure and my movements. Still, that shit was hot! I could feel the steam hitting my wrist. My fingers penetrated her deeper and harder, sinking on the gorgeous walls of her cunt, trying desperately to find their way to her holy cervix.

Her womb! I could feel the power of her womb rumbling, booming, spreading its aura of heat and fertility as my fingers drew closer. It was like… damn! Her womb was made of gold! I could hear the juices splashing and squirting from her tiny cervix—something that was anatomically impossible for any girl, but just casual and nonchalant for that perfect woman. Goddamn! How much I hate how perfect she was!

“H-Heath…”

I stretched out my right arm in a warning: “don’t you dare touch her, you dumb blonde! She is my lay! Mine!!” Yet I was being laid by her much more than I was laying her, even though I stood on top, riding my freaking crotch on her fucking monster balls. “God!!” My eyes went to the top of my skull, and I held back a tremendous orgasm which threatened to literally expel my brain out from my eye sockets. Fuck!! That was a volcano erupting at the speed of a lightning just now! “Fuck!!” My scream reverbed into the space, and the African twirled under my body, vibrating tenderly as I shook so aggressively.

Taking one arm from the ground, she grabbed Veronica by the neck. “I promised I would not interfere, and I won’t, but you two will need your combined power to stimulate me. At this pace, little Heather…” her vagina hardened! “…you will fail to even make me grunt, let alone… moan!”

Suffocating and manhandling Veronica by the neck, she pushed my friend to her left tit. “Suck it!” Like a newborn calf, Vanessa suckled on her tit until the milk was sloshing inside her throat. I could hear the loud, grave gulps of the thick liquid flowing down her stomach. Her belly bulged, and so did her eyes. The amazement flashed on her face as she realized the milk was as dense and heavy as cement, and that only a few gulps of it were enough to completely fill up her stomach.

Letting go of the tit for a second, she spit milk messily from her tits, and even sneezed a bit of it from her nostrils. Her whole face under her nose was drenched in white, and her expression was one of utter admiration, if not complete and submissive adoration: “your milk… it’s so fucking good!”

The giantess had heard it all, but she accepted those compliments like a proud father to a little son. “Yes, I know.” She laid her left hand again on the ground, which cracked under the grip of her fingers. It was then that I realized that, aside from that casual command to Veronica, the titaness had been true to her word—almost to an annoying fault! Her legs and arms were spread out, with cracks forming under her hands and her heels. The back of her head, too, was pressed against the ceiling, and her whole body hardened and rumbled as she constrained her muscles. She looked like a mighty man holding a charging bull steady with his bare hands—with the difference that she and the bull were one in the same!

“You fucking… cunt!!” I penetrated her cunt even harder, squeezing her balls with my thighs. “How can you be so fucking perfect?!” Her muscles hardened in response—less a flex of pleasure and more one of arrogance. She only grunted in response, closing her eyes and letting herself be taken by out stimuli. Veronica ate her tits hungrily, dislodging her jaw like a monster to eat as much of those tits as possible. She was clearly turned on by the goddess’s fertility, as show by her sucking the left tit like a machine while massaging and squeezing the right tit with the full power of her hand. The milk sloshed out of those hard nipples like fountain.

It was soon building milky puddles on the ground, and steam rose from those puddles like incense. Fuck! The milk almost didn’t spread out on the floor, but stayed glued to it like a cream, increasing in height as new layers were squirted on top of it. «Shit! How can it be so fucking hard!» I was thinking about the milk, but could as well be referring to her impossible pussy. Slowly, its hardness tested the strength of both my muscle fibers and the ligaments of my bones: *crack!* I know she didn’t mean to harm me, but the ferocious movements of the insides of her cunt were literally about to crack my fingers! I puffed on her abs, feeling the sweat accumulate on her body, and after ten minutes of that frenetic stimulation, I realized I hadn’t even come close to meeting the seal of her womb—the burning, inviting entrance of her cervix!

“Fuck!!” I panted like I had just run a thousand-mile super marathon. “How… fucking deep… are you?!” There was no response other than her increasingly loud and more numerous grunts. «Well…» my exasperated self pondered, «at least bitch’s enjoying herself.» My sweat was raining on her body, which exhaled a thin sheen of steam. She wasn’t sweating, but the air was condensing around her mighty muscles, which hurt just to touch. Inside her cunt, I couldn’t even feel my fingers anymore, like they had been burned down to their nerves. “Fuck! Fuck!!” As I laid my right hand atop her abs of steel, a heard a sizzling sound, and the burn forced me to pull my hand away quickly. “Fuck!” Maybe that was just my imagination, but hot damn! Even if that was the case, there was no denying that woman’s body was the hottest organism on Earth. Literally!

My wrist hurt as I tried to reach her depths. Who the fuck could ever bottom that bitch? “Your vagina… ooh!” I was moaning louder and louder, feeling the sprinkling of milk from Vanessa’s mighty suckling. “God, almighty!” There was no separation between my thoughts and my speech anymore: I said out loud everything that my mind conjured. I was kinda getting off on it alone, to be honest. “Your muscles, you cunt!” I opened my eyes after rolling them back for so long. “Damn, you fucking bull!” I crammed my right hand on her balls, feeling myself weirdly re-energized. “Oh, my god! Your balls! I can feel… Jesus!!” Even with my newfound humility, I was still too amazed—“God!”—, too fucking aroused—“Oh, god!!”—to keep my focus or my train of thought. “Oh, my god!!” Tiny, high-pressurized squirts burst from my pussy. I could feel their steamy threads hitting and dripping from her balls. “Fuck!!” I squeezed those monster testicles harder, wanting—but also stupidly refusing—to take my left hand from her pussy and feel those mighty orbs wholly on my palms. “Jesus fucking Christ, what a perfect organism!” I was speaking in very unnatural ways, but those were the only ways I felt truly described her: “your testicles…!” I licked my lips. “Your testicles are the heaviest things I ever touched! Fuck, it’s like the weighs from my gym! Jesus Christ, how heavy are these things?”

I tried to lift a single one of those dense cum factories with my hand—and, granted, I managed to do so a few inches higher. Still, after a point, my biceps hurt, my arm trembled, and I felt in my torso an exhaustion I only felt after literal dozens of hours of sex marathon, or a few nonstop hours of a brutal exercise routine meant specifically to break me up. I was a little masochistic, but even that was too much for me. “Damn!!” I let the testicle fall, and the floor literally cracked under it!

*Tuum!* I covered my mouth with both hands when I saw the massive beast throbbing on the cracked floor. Her pussy squirted juices on my lap upon the withdrawal of my fingers. The giantess twirled her hips, grunting louder and faster, but not moving from her spot. Her pussy labia shut like a magic seal, the muscles hardened so intensely they could bend steel, and in my nose I could feel her intoxicating smell—my wet, dripping fingers contaminated by her sex juices, her divine lubes, her ungodly pussy-nectar. “Jesus!!”

I could barely contain my right hand as it lowered itself to my crotch. My pussy wasn’t just burning; it was almost getting infected, like a kidney illness after we hold back piss for too long. In my pussy, the pleasure was all the problem. “Oh, god!” I raised my head and leaned back, supporting myself with my hands on the floor and behind my hips, trying to ease that pain and that pressure by spreading my legs open and… relaxing my cunt! “Oh!” It didn’t seem like I could do it: my labia were permanently hard! “Oh, fuck!” Like a muscle flexing to the point of cramping! Something terrible would happen if I relaxed my pussy. “Jesus!” But also, something equally terrible would happen if I just… didn’t!… let!… go! “FUCK!!!”

After a long, deep breath, my labia relaxing. An ocean of steamy cream left my pussy, my clit twitching like crazy, and a few squirts rocking my body along near-paralyzing orgasms. “FUCK-FUCK-FUCK!!!” I saw everything pink, then red, then green, then yellow, then pink again, then in several different, gaudy colors as the orgasms took over. It was so fucking weird! I wasn’t cumming—I mean, I was squirting, per se—but the juices just kept flowing out of my cunt like an overturned bottle of water—and they just kept coming, Jesus! “Oh, god!!!” One squirt left me. I could hear it splash against the titan’s thighs. “Oh, god!!” Again, another splash. The pain, far from being alleviated, however, only grew stronger.

“Save yourself for me, Heather.” I heard the powerful, booming voice of the titan amidst her grunts. “I want your full squirts when I penetrate you with my fingers.”

“Oh, god!!” I failed already: more loud, messy, burning squirts exploded from my cunt, and I felt I was finally going to lose it, allowing the full power of my orgasms to finally flow through unimpeded, exploding in an orgasmic maelstrom never seem or felt before by any female on Earth, human or not.

“Heather,” her voice was calm, but scary. “Stop.”

And just like that, like pure magic… *crunch!* My labia hardened and my pussy sealed itself shut. The movement was so aggressive I felt my clit being pulled out of me by a fucking wrench. “God!!” My raised my head up higher and leaned back further, feeling my eyes bulge and my sight blank as I stuck my tongue out and panted like a bitch who’s just been kicked right in the stomach. That was a pain so sharp I soon felt ice all over my veins. After that, the cold became pleasant, then almost anesthesiac. I could feel my lubes filling my pussy and my womb again, so much that a gentle bulge soon appeared on my belly, and the agony soon returned—a pleasurable pain so intense I quickly felt my lower body numb.

“Cock.” The giantess grunted, and I snapped back to reality like I had just been slapped hard in the face.

“W-w-wha…” I shut my eyes and shook my head. “What??”

The giantess was doing her best to keep her end of the bargain: no words, no nothing. Just us and her body! Still, trying to give us a leverage, she briefly pointed to her monster cock, which still rest fully soft on the ground.

My eyes doubled in size. In a way, it was like seeing that cock for the very first time. Every time, actually, was a new, epic discovery: she had so much cock a single look couldn’t take it all—nor two, nor three, nor dozens of looks, for that matter.

Attracted to it like a magnet, I crawled to that beastly penis, reaching out to touch its mighty crown with my palms. “Eeh… eeep!!” I squealed like a little rat or a squirrel. The heat…! The heat emanated from that beast… it was so fucking ridiculous! Her urethra was easily one inch long, spewing fat, juicy lubes like a hose on very low-pressure. The cock laid on the ground like a sleeping anaconda, so huge it easily reached down and past her knees!

I laid my palms over her fist-sized head. I stretched my fingers as wide as they could get, and I still could only cover little over half her motherfucking penis. «No. Wait…» I cleared my throat. I tried to grab that penis and straighten it. The monster rested in a gentle “S” shape, and I wanted to see it straight to accurately measure it. “Oh, my god!” I tried pulling it by the head, but the monster bulged so little! That thing was literally like trying to pull a goddamn truck! “Fuck!” I put both of my hands on it. Only then could I actually encircle the whole goddamned girth of that beast! “Oh, my god!!”

The penis could sense my presence; it could smell me, as well as react to the slightest of my touches. As soon as I gripped it with both hands, it spewed whole bottles of precum on my body. “Stop! Oh, god!” That prick was a fucking machine! As it shot load after load of translucid pre-jizz, it made grave thuds, like some kind of military weapon. My head was hit by a single load, and that alone was enough to cover it completely, almost suffocating me with goo.

My body was like I’d fallen on an ocean of transparent hell: from head to toes, passing through my gorgeous abs, my monstrous boobs, and my tree-trunk thighs, damn!, I was covered by well over an inch of precum. “Fuck!” I had to eat that motherfucker to give my face some breathing room. Still, it was a futile venture: the lube flowed down so slow and dense that it completely filled my throat, like I had the world’s second biggest and longest dick stuck inside me! I tried spitting it out, but the beast was so fucking hard and sticky! Jesus! I wouldn’t be so desperate even if I drank industrial glue straight from its furnace. «Fucking… hell!!» My abs hardened. My entire body throbbed. «Fuck!»

I leaned forward and flexed my muscles the hardest they had ever been flexed. With the mighty contraction, the goo was finally expelled from my throat: *goooorsh!!!* It spilled from my mouth and nose, splashing over the gigantic penis, which only throbbed in response. The donkey dick remained soft and mostly idle; if any image ever spelled “unimpressed” more clearly, it was that dick laying so soft, almost staring at us with an air contemptuous, seignorial arrogance to it. «Is this really the best you can do?» The monster penis seemed to speak to me. «I ain’t even pumping!»

I heard the woman’s balls throbbing and saw—literally saw!—the loads of semen filling them up. The cracks grew below them, and every minute they sank just a little lower on the ground. The balls were already huge—ostrich eggs!—but their weight was the one thing that increased dramatically in all that madness. Upon seeing those godly testicles, I laid my forehead on the prick’s head, kissing it and licking it as it spewed loads of precum on my face, mouth, and tits.

The whole snake trembled as it shot magnanimous loads of precum. The sheer amount of it was ludicrous. The serpent never got any harder than that, yet for every load it easily rivaled the combined lubrication of fifty men across a whole year. I place my mouth on the top of the crown, stretching my jaw a bit until I was eating about forty percent of its surface area. Have you ever tried to stick a whole fist on your own mouth? And what about when that fist is pretty much the size of a bull’s hove? Well, picture that, and you’ll pretty much picture me trying to eat up that gargantuan dick.

Placing my hands around its mast, I realized that my fingers struggled to touch each other. I could grip the whole monstrous girth, indeed, with both of my hands, yet the tip of my fingers only barely touched. That soft penis easily had over five inches of diameter. “Oh, my god!” I moved slightly away, receiving a mighty facial of precum. Damn, it was like a bucket of gel being shot at high speeds against me! My head even hit my own back, making my neck hurt. “Fuck! You absolute monster of a woman!” I grabbed and touched that penis artfully, seizing it up with my hands. “One palm.” I gulped. “Two palms.” My heart stopped briefly. “Are you seriously three palms long?”

I could hear her humorous chuckles, though they were almost indistinguishable from her grunts of pleasure. While I worshiped that mighty dong, Veronica did an incredible job on the woman’s tits: “fecundate me!” She commanded with authority, moving up Jamila’s torso and laying atop her breasts. What the fuck was she doing? “I want you to hose your gallons of milk straight in my womb!” With those words, she laid her mouth on the giantess’s left tit while mounting her right tit with her crotch. She positioned her cunt atop her squirting nipple, and then crammed herself in it like she would a fat dick.

The nipple penetrated her, and the subsequent hoses of milk made her howl like a she-wolf in heat. Damn, that sight! What a spectacle it was to see the loads of milk splashing from between her legs, and her belly gently bulging every time massive loads of milk were squirted deep into her womb. “Oh, my goddess!!” Needless to say, she was cumming. Oh, boy, how much and how hard she was cumming! “I can feel your milk in my womb! Goddess!! It’s taking up everything!” She became speechless. What was happening inside her surpassed even her wildest expectations: “no! Oh, no!! I can feel it… fuck!!!” Orgasms and orgasms and orgasm… “Your milk is thicker than any semen I’ve ever sucked! Jesus fucking Christ!!” The milk was slushing out of her over-stretched, over-filled cunt. Literal gallons of it formed a massive pool around our bodies. I could see the waves splashing on the ground, making the puddles (or lakes) grow and grow and grow. Steam was rising everywhere. That milk was so hot it bubbled! Veronica’s belly began to grow, the gentle bulge becoming an obscene pregnancy. “Fuck!! Heather!!” Tears flowed out. “She’s in my womb!” The orgasms were so many that, for every word she said, there was a solid minute or two of just screaming, crying, gasping, panting, moaning, and shouting her lungs out in pleasure. “Heather! My eggs!! Her milk is in my fucking eggs!!”

As if to demand her full focus and concentration, the left tit between her arms shot up a massive geyser of burning milk on her face, hosing her like the ejaculate of a hundred and one men. She gagged and suffocated on the epic load of milk. Along her sexy, muscular back, I could see the motherly nectar flowing like a river and building a lake along the valley of her spine and between her ass cheeks. The African grunted much louder now, biting her own lips while rolling her eyes intensely.

“You are a goddess.” I confessed out loud, mesmerized by the amazing loads that kept gushing out from her tits and back from Veronica’s pussy. The orgasms my friend experienced were visible from afar: they were clear waves going to-and-fro her pussy, sprawling over every inch of her body. Her muscles trembled and vibrated, and sometimes she lost control of her body, head-banging against Jamila’s right tit or almost pushing herself away from her in a violent muscular contraction, much akin to when we are electrocuted. Still with the penis in my hand, I lost my breath as I saw her losing her words and her control, her eyes sometimes turning to the sigh with pure exasperation, her voiceless being asking forgiveness to the gods, because her orgasms were just that fucking intense.

“Aahee!!” She cried. Devoid of context, it would see like a cry of pain. “Aaahee!!” Her legs stiffened, straightening out like a plank. Her whole body froze while her legs, her hips, and her ass shook like a vibrator with increasing intensity. I could hear the engine-like sound of her shaking, like a heavy metal object being dragged across an uneven and rugged terrain. Squirts exploded out of her pussy while milk came geysering out through her tits. She stuck her tongue out and cried; I never heard anyone or anything scream as she did then: “AAAA-AAA-HUUUU!!!” There was a brief second of silence and frenetic trembling, and then again… “AAAA-AAAAA-HUUUU!!!!”

Squirt, squirt, squirt. She was exploding liquid orgasms through her cunt. There came a point when she literally vomited out the liters of coffee and energy drinks she had taken that morning, prior to our arrival. Thankfully, she had kept her stomach free from any solid food, she wanted to be in peak condition to fuck that unfuckable titan. If she had eaten something, the scene would have quickly become an unsexy mess.

As the liquid vomit burst through her throat, I felt myself a little aroused, honestly. It really resembled semen, as she loved drinking milk or milk-flavored energy drinks. The vomit hosed through her mouth and nostrils, like it would if she had drank literal gallons of semen. She was puking, then screaming again all by the power of those orgasms, which kept building up until all of her body was shaking like under a power-line-burning electrical overcharge. Her screams became higher-pitched until they disappeared altogether, and the only expression of her intense climax—other than the bone-cracking trembling, I mean—were the tears flowing unendingly from her eyes.

A spark of energy flew from her mouth and struck my cunt. A powerful hose exploded from it, lifting my ass off the floor. “FUCK!!!” I felt in myself just a bit of the body-snatching contractions my friend was suffering every fucking second: all of my muscles seized up, and a near-cramping muscular destruction turned my body stiffer and harder than a rock. Then, a second later, it was all over. “FUCK!!!” I screamed the loudest I had done that day—yet not nearly as loud as that titaness would make me scream, that’s for sure. I panted and gasped like I had just run another set of back-breaking marathons. Tears flowed from my eyes, disappearing into the tropical-like rain of my sweat. “Fuck!!”

Openly, I laid my head on that penis, closed my eyes, and just… cried. I cried like a baby, like a pampered trust-fund kid, too humiliated and confused by the dumbfounding perfection of that woman. For a whole minute, maybe longer, I had no movements under my hips. My bladder had unleashed all its content, and in shame I had to feel the warmth of my piss disappearing into the blistering heat of all other fluids. That goddess made us orgasm in an almost metaphysical level! I knew, deep inside, I’d never had a chance of winning, but even then, after I admitted to my weakness, that woman just kept throwing us one curve ball after another, revealing to us just how fucking outclassed we truly were!

We were the two strongest “normal” humans on planet Earth, and still we were driven to paraplegic condition merely by worshiping her body! “My goddess!!” My state of lust was beyond disgraceful. “My sexual titan!!” My tongue darted out of my mouth on its own, wrapping itself around the girth of the cock. I gargled and I salivated, spreading my ooze like butter along that marvelous member. “Fuck!!” My cunt squirted out juices of power; pure, distilled feminine pleasure that felt both inevitable and unforgiving. «I have to stop them!» My inner voice strongly scolded me, and I willed my labia shut by focusing tremendous amounts of energy down to my hips—not all my energy, though, for another huge amount was reserved for my tongue and the divine worshipping of her member. “Jesus!!” With inch after inch of tongue unfurling, I felt my mouth wrapping itself on that cock like a snake.

The giantess seemed to like that very much. “Wroom!!” I heard from her throat, like a powerful roar held back, a grunt unlike anything we had ever heard before—like the rumbling of the Earth itself, or an even bigger, mightier beast finally awaking form within her. «Jesus Christ, what… what power!!» I felt my juices building again, yet I shouldn’t underscore my power at that moment: with over ten inches of goddess tongue wrapped around that member, I felt it monstrous structure throb and harden around my flesh.

The beast was coming alive, and all because of the touch of my tongue! «Do you like my member, master? I will show you…» I thought, yet even my train of thoughts was broken by the intense gaggling inside my throat and pressure growing in my chest—it wasn’t easy, after all, to move a fifteen-inch-plus tongue around, and the more inches I stuck out, the harder it became to control that monster, or to keep the same degree of strength evenly across all the many inches. «I will show you, you arrogant cunt, that I too have a member worthy of praise.»

Proud, fearless inches unraveled from my mouth as my tongue completed a whole lap around that gigantic crotch-python, going on strong for a second lap, so sturdy and willful that it managed to lift the titanic penis out of the ground!

My hands moved forward, my arms too looking like snakes. The ground kept cracking under the giantess’s motions, yet it was specifically the weight of her genitals (and nothing else!) that made it crack so hard and so much. «Damn!!» My eyes were probably as big as those Japanese animation characters, and shining just like cartoons, once they focused again on the woman’s mountainous balls.

My hands laid on them. The energy! “GOD!!!” Few were the words I could utter with so many inches of my tongue out and so much pleasure building inside me. I was orgasming already, and maybe I’d been orgasming the entire time without even noticing, but that orgasm—or rather, those endless multiple orgasms—were definitely of a different, more insidious kind than the orgasms I usually experienced. Without being able to release my feminine cum, I was being eaten alive from inside out by the all-consuming, hungry heat of my raging pussy. Every single nerve cell of mine was over-aroused, exploding with power, yet my pussy was again shut as a bank vault, with ocean loads of girl cum making my belly bulge. «Jesus!!!» Instead of cum through my pussy, them, tears came out squirting through my eyes. «Fuck!!» Even all the strength of my pussy muscles, of course, couldn’t hold back all the creamy jelly inside me: from between my uber-muscular legs, a steady stream of cum flowed. It would keep flowing just like that, a massive as the Mississippi river, until that giantess finally penetrated me and… made me unload it all!

Yet back to the penis: the strength of my tongue was enough to lift that monster off the ground, and once my palms met the throbbing surface of her semen bags… all world disappeared around me. Her heavy, powerful, ultra-virile sperm makers were hot! In fact, they were burning: smoke and steam burst from under my hands, which would have been burned to a crisp if not for my superpowered nature. At that moment, I think I could bathe on an active volcano and get off from it while a mild tan at worst.

Those balls were superior to such a raging volcano, however. Their size was—how do I put it—both massive yet perfectly proportional to the goddess’s huge body. They weren’t abnormally huge—depending on what you consider to be an “abnormality,” of course—, making the woman’s crotch look like some disfigured monstrosity, but instead they were two gargantuous, gorgeous seedmakers as big as ostrich eggs (actually, a litte bigger), and each as heavy as ten basketball-sized spheres made entirely of titanium. «By god! I can’t lift them!!» I tried to sneak my finger under her eggs, but couldn’t do it; the eggs were so heavy they were all but glued to the floor, making it crumble further as endless loads of heavy sperm were released inside them.

Filled with admiration and literally shedding tears of awe, I slid my tongue back and left her penis heavily and loudly fall back on the ground. *Slurpt!!* My tongue came back to my throat so hard I felt as if I’d been penetrated by that giantess already. However, there was no thud; no fall from the monstrous penis back on the ground. As I looked up to it, I realized the monster was dangling at a fifteen-degree angle in relation to the floor.

The goddess was getting aroused! Our bodies were finally fulfilling tier purposes! With louder and more frequent growls, the titaness tacitly gave us her command not only to continue, but to redouble our efforts. Veronica came back from her soul-shattering orgasms with a long bang—making the result of all her muscles nearly snapping at once—followed by a long and terrifying silence. Her whole body, once stiff and vibrating like a metal rod, melted on the African’s chest like a piece of molten cheese, and I could see the steam of her panting breath leaving her mouth and nose as she recovered her strength, looking so funny with her eyes rolled up and her tongue rolled out.

She too had an amazing tongue—more like a mouth-penis, just like mine—and she decided to make the best use of it on her “second round.” “I will make…” She took a deep breath, trying to stand on all fours on the African’s wide, muscular bosom. “I will make you cum… so much!!” She inserted her cunt again on Jamila’s left tit, making her grunt, and attacked her right breast with her mouth and tongue.

She was not kidding. I wondered where the fuck she’d got so much determination and energy from! The orgasms she had experience would be enough to take down an army of women and power all of Manhattan, yet there she was, crazier than I’d ever seen her before, sliding inch after inch after ungodly inch of her tongue on the African’s right breast, trying to wrap it all around its widest girth.

She failed, of course, but still it was an impressive sight to see her seventeen inches of blonde Barbie muscular tongue embracing and squeezing that enormous boob. She went to work with her fullest might, every muscle in her body stimulating that woman’s chest: her thighs throbbed and boomed as they squeezed gallons of milk of the left tit, her nostrils exploded with the milk her mouth gulped greedily from the endlessly squirting right tit, which her tongue worked out with all its ultra-muscular inches. The rest of her body, meanwhile, worked to divert enough energy to these activities, shaking and curling, bending and hardening like the pistons of an engine. She curled up and stretched out like an industrial machine, her abs bloating to over a dozen in her over-muscular, sweat belly, and her own tits exploded with so much milk on the goddess’s bosom that pints of it splashed on my face, soon contributing a great deal to the milky lake around us.

For every gallon of milk she squirted, of course, the giantess lactated at least four. There was no way in heaven or hell for any of us to come close to her—but that didn’t stop us from trying. Oh, no, it didn’t!

With my mouth free from her penis, I saw the monster rise and rise, ever so slowly, so hard to please, but already the most massive and mastodontic cock I’d ever witnessed in all my life. “Goddess!!!” I vocalized my amazement. “Your cock is like the penises of my past thirty lovers!! None of them was shorter than nine inches or thinner than two-and-a-half inches wide, yet your cock… your monstrous, muscular god-cock!… is already worth all their penises combined! Indeed,” I fondled that elephant-like phallus with my elbow, “I might be underplaying its greatness! You’re barely fifteen percent hard, my goddess, yet your cock is already over thirty inches long!” That beast grew and grew and grew, literally as thick as a telephone pole, yet the penis was barely a fifth of its full hardness, the veins pumping so much blood at such intensity and heat I could literally hear the heavy chugs inside them: *chuuuuug! Chuuuug!* “Damn!!” I was again overwhelmed by the multiple sensations. “Your balls!! Look at them grow!” I licked my lips. “You semen-filled, horse-sized stud!!”

Her balls bloated in my hands, almost crushing the tips of my fingers on the ground. The cracks, of course, they grew too, and my tongue rolled out of my mouth again, almost on its own, to wrap itself around that magnanimous cock once more. I was trembling with heat in every pore. The touch, the texture, the sensations of having such a god cock in my face, such titan balls on my hands… fuck! I was the most blessed bitch in the world.

“Ahee!!” Very wimpy and feminine, I growled. My tongue slobbered all over that prick again, with pints of saliva covering one tenth of its surface—but it was okay, it was fine; we’d have all the time in the world to worship that hermaphrodite diva.

I spread my fingers and laid my hands on those balls, pushing into them and squeezing them just to feel their absurd hardness. How the fuck was that possible?? They were both flesh and iron; just beneath their surface, I could feel the glanding throbbing and moving around, pumping unsurmountable amounts of seed around the testicles, yet at the same time I felt like touching a surface of iron.

I squeezed her right ball so hard I made my whole arm ripple and harden. Damn, my muscles looked good! Thick veins covered my arm just to give it enough strength to touch that mighty testicle, and inside it I both felt and heard the streams of jizz coursing so slow and powerful. The beasts made sounds like heavy chugs flowing along: *chug! Chug! Chug!* I could taste the semen in my mouth already, for that sperm was clearly the world’s thickest, and the goddess had clearly endless loads of it.

“Is that…?” I was almost speechless. “Are these your sperm cells??”

I could feel them! Like little tadpoles, trillions of them for every cubic inch of her virile breeding equipment, yes, I could feel her sperm cells literally swimming with their endless energy! The monstress chuckled—every chuckle a powerful grunt—and then I realized she was dying to show off to us, to tell us just exactly how superior her sack and her semen were.

But, alas, she was really true to her world: not a word, not a conscious movement, nothing. Just her body and ours, waiting so eagerly for us to make her groan!

Veronica was almost all sore and cramped as she worked out the giantess’s tits. I could see her muscles bloating and making painful noises, bone-shattering cramps spreading through her mighty mare-like muscles in waves of sheer agony, her mouth hanging open and her twenty inches of tongue shaking like a snake caught up on an electric fence, all because the pain and the orgasms were both so intense.

The monstress tits squirted milk as high as the ceiling. The whole room was hazy enough so we couldn’t see any further than a couple of feet away. The ceiling—whatever part of it remained intact and uncracked—drip with milk and sexual fluids. We were laying on a hot, steamy lake of sexual filth, and such lake wasn’t any deeper only because her palace was so great, and also because, well, we hadn’t even started fucking for real. Actually, we hadn’t even begun the preliminaries per se, for our host, our goddess, shit!, she still wasn’t even aroused!

“You damn… giant!!” With a burning on my chest, I unfurled inch after inch after inch of goddess tongue around her prick. “I will show you my power!” Faster and harder, I stimulated her balls, and those monstrosities rumbled, boomed, and throbbed with literal gallons of semen being dumped inside them by the second. The internal stream of seed made my hands tickle. I could feel the sperm cells both faster and angrier, with constant clouds of steam rising from her stallion genitalia, all because they were so eager to fecundate!

As I licked, sucked, and massaged her, I felt a slight bump on the balls towards my direction. The sperm cells were swimming towards me. «By the goddess! What power!!» I could feel their bloated, hard heads pressing against the iron skin of her testicles, trying to swim into my hands, piercing my body like mighty bullets of pure virility, fecundating me straight from my guts, piercing and thrashing me like instruments of sheer destruction. Those sperm cells, if unleashed on my stomach, would certainly pierce its walls and penetrate my insides just so they would get to my womb.

I felt the terror and the fear that came with being near a giantess whose power was beyond even her own control. I snuggled those balls much harder, applying a kind of pressure that would literally crush stones into dust; to the giantess, though, that touch was nothing but a breeze. “Mmrr!!” She hummer, so animalistic. “Mmm!!” Her pleasure was finally becoming decent. The sweat spread around both me and Veronica, getting lost in the much larger puddles of filth, yet all that effort, of course, was just to give that giantess the same amount of pleasure she would get by fingering herself for about thirty seconds. We were so fucking outclassed.

«My goddess!!» I squeezed her prick with my tongue, forcing the monstrous endowment much higher. The monster was now over thirty-five inches long and eight inches thick—as thick as the biceps of a very fit (if not over-muscular) dude, and growing thicker by the second. The veins made it look and feel even thicker, even harder, like the leg of a bodybuilder. My twenty-five inches of succubus tongue did their best to stimulate that beast, but it threatened to rip it from my mouth at every second. “Mmrr!!” The goddess grunter faster, faster, and faster! The ground cracked, our bodies sank, and the entire house trembled as she slowly, very slightly began to lift her crotch from the ground. Victory was near! I could feel it.

“Bull!!” I spoke with my tongue out. The burning in my chest was like a Californian firestorm: I wrapped thirty inches of python-tongue around that cock and made my best to add even more inches to it, but I knew I was nearing my limit. “You’re a bull!!” Changing my tactic, I unwrapped my tongue from that penis and instead guided it towards her balls. As great as they were, her testicles were not so monstrous as to overwhelm my now thirty-three-inches long goddess tongue: I lapped on those balls like a hungry bitch in heat, and then loudly, messily whipped them with the tip of my tongue, causing the giantess to raise her crotch even higher and yelp with agony: “mmm-uuuh!!”

Nah, it wasn’t a yelp, but it was so, oh-so close! Her lips were hardened. The muscles around her chin, flexed and hardened. She was suffering! She was now consciously keeping her mouth shut so that she wouldn’t concede defeat so soon. We, however, were ravenous! Despite all our inferiority, all the Grand-Canyon-like difference between our bodies, our power, our virility, and sexual potency to hers, we were still discovering more power within us than we’d ever imagined before—and this canyon, as large and unsurmountable as it was, was growing narrower by the minute. One day, maybe, it might even be just as small as the cracks on the floor and all over the walls (though I was very sure it would never, ever be shut).

With my hands, I pumped that god cock. “Fuck!!” I crammed my mouth all over her balls, feeling her heat invading all my face and her tadpole-like sperm cells trying to pierce it, swimming so hard against her skin and into myself. “What a stallion-sized dick! What a world-class pussy breaker! Fuck!!” I squirted milk through my tits. “To think of the legions of girls, women, and man you penetrated and deflowered with this monster toll… the countless wombs you bred with your mighty horse seed… fuck!! The whole towns you’ve fecundated with your gallons of seed… god!! I’m cumming!!!” My tits hosed milk, almost as if compensating for my hard-shut pussy. “I’m cumming with your power!!!”

My saliva dripped and drooled all over those balls. There was just too much testicle and too little ooze, though! I smacked my face, banged my head, and whipped my tongue against that heavy sack, and still I needed about five whole minutes to cover with my saliva. Her god-cock was throbbing, growing, standing proud now at thirty-eight inches of leg-spreading, pussy-tearing, womb-wrecking meat, and its angle towards the floor showed me that—finally!—the giantess was at least fifty percent aroused, or even more.

“Mmmrr!!!” Her fingers closed in on the floor. *Crack!!* Huge holes were formed around her fists. The veins both throbbed and expanded on her body, creating a powerful mural of full vascularity. «Hot! Fucking! Damn!» I found myself near another round of pussy-exploding orgasms as I saw that living sculpture gaining such tremendous hardness before me. She was beyond a goddess; she was the whole universe! The veins were usually as thick as fingers, and they sprawled over her body like mighty oil ducts on a land, transporting all the necessary fuel for her full, unbridled power.

Power. Power! What power it was! I felt the most powerful of those veins growing right under my own veins, giving her steel-hard cock a firmness unseen even in the world’s tallest, sturdiest mountains. With a motion as quick and sudden as a lightning strike, then… *bump!!* Her cock rose hard, and rose fully! My hands were almost burned by the sudden attrition, missing the cock for a bit as it stood completely upright, in a ninety-degree angle to her body, and then…

*BAAK!!!* We both jumped. The ground shook. I heard Veronica cry before I saw her body falling over the titaness’s head, and then writhe in pain as a huge red mark had grown in the left side of her waist. She was in so much pain she was almost breathless, yet I couldn’t be too worried about her once I saw the cause of her agony: the mighty penis, in its insane hardness, couldn’t be contained in a “mere” ninety-degree angle, pointing to the ceiling; its strength was so supreme that Jamila’s crotch could only pull the penis further and further and further, making it smack violently against her tits so hard that her entire body actually sank a little on the ground.

*CRAAACK!!!* Like the fall of a meteor, the ground sunk beneath us and the cracks grew wide and plentiful at all directions. Sections of the walls fell nearby; they were followed by large chunks of the ceiling collapsing: *boom! Boom! Pow!!* Her mansion was being eroded, pulverized like a sand castle, yet the goddess could only smile in that state, finally starting to feel a pleasure worthy of her size.

Her balls throbbed and roared like engines; I felt their insane heat on my tongue. Steam came out from under my tongue, the powerful semen inside burning so hot it instantaneously vaporized my saliva! “You goddess!! You monster of power!!” I ground my face harder against those monster balls, feeling her sperm massaging my cheeks. “God!! Please, my goddess, let me cum!” The juice was oozing through my pussy! Inside, I felt my womb drowned in girl-cum! My belly was bumped like it carried a four-month-old pregnancy, and the juices felt as heavy as a small melon stuck up on my cunt.

The goddess only grunted, however, with her lips trembling and her breath growing fast-paced and desperate. All around us, the crater kept growing: *crack! Crack! Crack!!* She kept clutching the floor hard enough to turn it into dust; whenever the stone was ground down to atoms, she had to grab a new batch again, and within seconds she turned it into dust. Smoke was rising from all her pores, and her body was covered by so many thick, throbbing, burning veins it looked like an extra armor of muscles atop her already god-like musculature.

The goddess was much, much closer than I expected! Greedily wanting to take her all by myself, I commanded: “cum! Unleash the mighty semen from these balls! I want to see you, my goddess, I want to witness you unload all the jizz from these mighty orbs!!” Reaching out to her prick on her abs, I masturbated it with my whole arms; my tongue, in the meantime, savaged her throbbing, bustling balls. “By god, how much semen to you have!! Fuck! These monsters are changing shape thanks to all the heavy juice you’re producing!” I pressed the tip of my tongue against her many glands, looking for the source of all that semen. “Fuck!! They’re like machines!! You’re producing cum like a fucking champion, my goddess!! More!!” I bit and battered those bull bastards. “More semen! I’m crazy for your cum, my goddess!! It’s only to be expected from a muscular mare like you!!”

There was a sound; a mighty, gooey sound coming from the tip of her daunting prick! As I raised my head (yet kept lapping those horse testicles with my tongue), I was awash with both excitement and disappointment, all at a very short span of time: excitement, yes, because I thought she had cummed; disappointment, indeed, for I saw it was a massive load of precum.

How powerful was that penis, honestly? Her self-control was beyond divine, and her virility was unlike anything nature could produce: despite being only in her lubricating stage, her penis unloaded buckets of precum with enough pressure to push Veronica’s body all the way to the wall behind her. My poor friend actually crashed on it, and a few pieces of the wall fell over her convulsing body, with the sight of the cracks growing and multiplying giving me almost mind-altering orgasms.

“Yes!! And no!! I don’t want precum, my goddess!!” I assaulted her penis with my arms; all of my muscles, especially my biceps and triceps, throbbed and rumbled just so as to give her a world-class handjob. “I want your fucking semen!!” Under my tongue, her balls roared! The giantess was forced to lift up her hips again from the floor, bringing my whole upper body up with her.

Yet I was ravenous and unforgiving: “I will eat ya!!” Standing on my knees, I gave those balls a crushing massage with my two melons, splashing milk all over them, making her crotch and her elephant-sized genitalia drool with milk like a fucking Niagara Falls. “I will fucking eat all this godforsaken semen!!” I added my elbows to that ball-stimulation, nearly squirting my womb out as I felt the vast masses of her semen nearly repelling my arms—that’s how strong they were!

With my face and arms now on her monster cock, I could finally give it the worship it truly deserved: crushing it with my hands, I wrapped with around with my tongue and pushed my face against it. With a coordinated, triple assault of forearms & arms, lips, and tongue, I blew it!

Out of nowhere, then, the giantess stopped lubing herself.

“AAAAAARRRRHHHHH!!!!!”

My heart stopped. Pieces of the ceiling fell in greater speed. The cracks on the ground grew, and all other sounds soon disappeared as the echo of her roar flew into the distance:

“AAAARRRHH…!!!”

“AAAAARRH….!!!”

“Aaaaaahhh….!!”

“Aaahh….!!”

“Ah….”

I was left speechless, frozen, terrified. That wasn’t the moan of a woman or even the roar of a lion; it was really like a monster the size of a mountain roaring at the depths of the deepest canyon! It was a sound that stirred up the very core of the planet, and around that mansion, from the many trees and vast forests of her property, every single bird took flight and fled in despair; every wild animal ran the fastest their legs could carry them, and volcanoes deep in the Pacific went off thanks to the reverb of her mighty roar on the planet’s magma core.

Her entire, massive body froze in the air, with huge, almost ludicrous holes on the ground around her arms and heels. She supported herself on the floor like a table. Every single muscle of her body trembled, vibrating at an incredible frequency, so fast and powerful it produced a hum that struck both me and Veronica deep in our very guts—a humming so intense and deep that, just like certain frequencies would crack glasses, it threatened to make our insides explode.

Her balls swelled. Those gigantic things were too heavy even for her leather-strong sack; they dangled down until a midpoint between her crotch and the floor, stretching her sack like an elastic. Inside, Olympic-pool’s worth of semen were added. The amount of sperm was so insane that even the hyper-concentrated nature of the fluid could no longer hold back the balls from increasing in size: once as big as ostrich eggs, the balls now swelled bigger, becoming almost as large as basketballs.

The throbbing inside them was constant and tireless. Even with my head away, I could hear the semen being pumped into the ducts like a fucking factory. It was both a hum and a pump; she had a literal machine clocking in sperm twenty-four-seven: *puuump! Puuump!! Huuum… puuump!!”

Just as I thought to attack that monstrous monument of virile breeding power, the monster woman lifted her legs high up in the air, bringing her whole lower body with her until she was backflipping and standing on the ground just by her hands, completing the backflip with a gracious motion to rival even the movement of the greatest of Olympic medalists. Her landing, of course, could only be so graceful: her tremendous weight added two craters to the floor, each over forty inches in diameter around each of her foot.

They were not the only thing forty-inches long in that scene.

There was a constant, powerful hum coming from her breast. The goddess stood tall, upright, perfect. Her muscles remained on the insane hardness they were just before her “moan,” and the veins were now thicker and more plentiful. From afar, I could see the blood flowing, nay, racing inside those veins. If one of them managed to be cut (by a helicopter blade, apparently), it would squirt blood like a fucking hose before her superpowered body shut it instantaneously.

The goddess raised one massive arm and moved her hand gently to her face. With her thumb and her index—both too brimming with fat, throbbing veins—she grabbed her glasses and took them out. “Fine.” She said, clouds of steam coming through her nostrils. “I will fuck you.”

She folded the temples of her glasses delicately with her fingers, only to throw them away one second later on a distant wall, shattering them to dust upon the impact, leaving only a few small cracks on the stone as proof of them having ever existed.

I gulped. With a thunderous roar from her hardening thighs, the goddess lunged towards me.

African College Futa series, Free books

[NSFW/+18!] The African College Futa – Part 5

We were staggered as we stood before the gates of her estate. The hills which led up to her house, no, her mansion were green and sprawling, a fitting setting for the arena where she conquered so many hearts and bodies.

Veronica, standing beside me, couldn’t get her act together as the Uber left us there. “No, wait!” She gestured to the car, but the driver didn’t see her. “Heather, can you pinch me, please? Are you really seeing what I’m seeing?”

Hell yeah, I was, and I was biting my lower lip with so much envy. “This can’t be true.” My fists roared as I tightened my grip. “She must be renting this fucking place!”

As the gates opened before us, we heard her sexy, thunderous voice rumbling from the speaker: “you came in an Uber? Too bad.” She sounded so mocking! “It’s gonna be a long walk to here. I wish you could save all your energy but, tsc, I’m all alone here, so I can’t order one of the cars to you.” We looked at each other, wondering just how much wealth she concealed in that property. “Just follow the trail. You’ll get here eventually.”

It took us ten minutes—ten freaking minutes!—to walk all the way up to her modern, Silicon Valley-style mansion at the top of those breathtaking hills. Not that the activity was any pain for us, honestly—it was actually refreshing—but the vastness of her estate really got to our nerves before we’d even had a chance to see her. It was like fighting a mosquito with an atomic bomb! She had no sense of fairness whatsoever!

As we walked, we pondered just how could a woman like her be possible. “Is she some kinda of African heir of something? She came from Nigeria, right? Well, that country has a lot of princes.”

“What are you even saying.” I tried to smile as I looked to Veronica. She had come a long way since we were discharged from the college hospital. For three whole days we did nothing but to train, train, and train, abstaining from sex and even masturbation, eating only the best of foods and injecting ourselves with enough supplements to tune up our bodies to near superhuman levels.

As we strolled up those mighty hills, no one could say the training hadn’t yielded results. Veronica was at least fifty pounds heavier than usual, with two or three inches added to her already-impressive 6-feet-1-inch of height. Her tits made coarse, bubbly noises as they bounced so heavily, like huge, dense metal objects being dragged on an iron floor. Her ass was atomic, a supersonic rear capable of cracking boulders if she sat on them, and her legs… oh, god! I was losing my cool just by looking at those long, divinely-sculpted legs, both delicate and powerful, the steel-hard legs anyone would expect from an Amazonian princess.

Her long, platinum blond hair swung on her back, its tips grazing the immense bulge of her buttocks in her tight jeans. “You’re delicious today.”

Looking at me, she flexed her guns. “After so much train- Oh god!” She jumped back, startled, and I smiled as I saw her sleeve being torn apart by her swelling biceps. Once she got past her initial scare, she chuckled, then she flexed both her biceps. “You see this? This shirt was lose at the start of the weekend, and now…” She roared. The cloth was torn in several different places, the bulging of her six-, near eight-pack abs testing the strength of her shirt in her belly. “I’m fucking shredded! Bet I can even kick your ass if I wanted to!”

I looked at her with dead seriousness, and then our walk briefly stopped as I turned to her and reminded her of who exactly she was talking to. Words did not left my mouth. They weren’t needed. Eyes alone could see the foolishness of her remarks, and I gifted hers with the unparalleled superiority of my physique, walking closely towards her as I flexed, grunted, and swelled.

Every piece of my clothes began to shred, the noises like the cracking of thick, dry branches, and then I held my hands together in front of my belly, ready to give her just a taste of my overall power. With barely half an inhale, I hardened my entire physique: my shoulders bulged like two walls besides my neck, which itself became thicker than the leg of a man, and the veins became visible even under the thickest parts of my clothing. The cloth was torn and shredded as my abs obtained inhuman hardness, and the area on my cleavage was completely ripped open by the swelling of my breasts. In a single hold of my breath, I kept expanding, with my head getting higher and higher as my body grew bulkier and bulger.

“Mmm!!” I tried to keep my cool, but the energy inside me was like a volcano or a little sun, enough to give birth to another universe if I so chose to. “Grrr!!!” Huffing and puffing, I began to groan and roar as this energy was converted into sheer muscular power. My usual 6-feet-4-inches of height turned to 6-feet-5, then 6-feet-6, then eventually… “Jesus!” Veronica stepped back. “Fucking!” Again, she stepped back. “Christ!!” I rose to 6-feet-7-inches before my sleeves were completely torn open, pieces of rag falling from my arms as my muscles continued to expand and grown and bloat.

If Veronica was the princess of all Amazons, I was the fucking goddess. There was no way even her hardest training could have surpassed mine in those past four days of agonizing celibacy. We had trained apart, making a conscious choice not to even see each other, for Lord knows how much longer we’d be able to stay celibate after seeing each other’s increasingly muscular, increasingly sexier physiques. The abstinence helped create a mystique around us, as well as to hide from her the true nature of my power—and how incomparably greater than her I had become. “Do you want power?” I took another breath. “This is power!!”

My shirt literally exploded! It was a mess, yet it was so satisfying. Veronica stood still as pieces of cloth whipped her body, one long strap even covering her eyes. Once she took it away, her jaw dropped as she saw me growing like the Hulk, my muscles bulging around the remaining pieces of cloth, the straps and strands tearing up and stretching out noisily. My legs were as huge as tree trunks, and my ass was so titanic as for each buttock literally weight more than a multiple cannon balls. I was at the height of human power, and my effortless flex still kept breaking new record at every second.

Veronica kept stepping back, her lightning-fast heart beats audible to my super sensitive ears. “What the f-!” She covered her mouth as she saw me grow to near seven feet of height. My growth would look even faster and scarier if the ground wasn’t actually sinking beneath my feet! I was grunted and puffed, I looked down and noticed to depressed areas around my feet, my weight increasing so much the hills themselves weren’t able to support me. Awesome. “Fuck!” Taking another breath, I finally began to feel a pang of effort in all that delirious flexing. “How would you like your goddess to reach seven feet, huh?” I looked at her, pieces of cloth still dangling in my body. “I know you dream of it. Witness the power of a true goddess of muscles, the strongest woman on Earth!” I roared. “The warrior who’s gonna fucking destroy that African cunt!” Then I roared even harder. In a last ditch of power, I puffed out steam through my nose, and my body sprouted the final inches, reaching the seven feet mark while having added fifty extra pounds of muscle just in that last few seconds.

Hot steam was coming out of my mouth as I relaxed my muscles and contemplated myself in my heightened, muscular glory. My relaxed muscles were bigger and harder than any professional male bodybuilder would be when performing in the stage. Raising my head, I saw Veronica struggling to unbutton her jeans skirt, her arousal so great her fingers were fumbling over her hips. “No.” My voice came out stronger, making the leaves of the trees behind me swirl. “Don’t touch yourself.” I pointed up in the hills, to the mansion of that worthless bitch. “Her! We have to use all our power to defeat her!”

Judging by the way Veronica panted and trembled, she no longer saw me as her friend, but as her literal goddess. “Heather!!” She fell on her knees, her eyes tearing up, and the ground caved a little around her. “With a body like this, you won’t need my help!”

I liked that. It made me confident, not to mention horny, but deep inside I still harbored some insecurities. Raising my right arm and making its biceps grow, I wondered what kind of woman could really surpass me. «That’s it. That bitch was only bluffing.» I flexed my other arm, literally hearing each of my muscle fibers expand and grow. «She may be a mighty, horny muscle woman on her own right, and she mighty have actually massacred us both in our usual selves, but now…» I felt my abs singing! «Now… I’m no longer my usual self! I’m not a human. I’m a goddess!» The strands of cloth kept falling and snapping from my body as my muscles throbbed and hardened. «And now this angry goddess is up to slay!»

To the delight of my companion, I lifted Veronica off the ground and laid her on my shoulder, caring her uphill as my steps made coarse sounds on the sinking ground. “Heather! You’re so strong!” She cooed and squealed, fumbling my back with her eager hands. “Holy fucking hell! Look at these!” Her fingers waddled through the endless valleys and crevices of my iron musculature. “It’s like this shit’s made of steel! You… you…!!” Her legs shuttered. She was cumming. “Ooh!!” I heard the juices piling between her legs, drenching her panties, filling it up. She wasn’t exactly squirting, but she was close to it. “You’re impossible, Heather!” She kissed my shoulders deliriously. “You’re the strongest woman ever. Ooh!”

I twirled her body around my shoulders, like an acrobatic trick, and settled her in my arms. Her eyes were swirling around, dizzy, as her face turned to mine. I leaned forward. You could feel the force pulling our lips together, like a magnet. We kissed. I never stopped walking, carrying her like a feather, yet time seemed to stop as we shared that long, romantic kiss. Our mouths did bid farewell to one another until I was standing by the door of her massive house, staring at it dumbfounded as my friend returned to the ground. Soon, we were both equally speechless.

“Heather…”

“I know.” I held her hand. We squeezed each other’s palms. “I’m angry too.”

We kissed one more time. To our shock, then, the door opened. Our breaths were taken away, this time for real: I felt my insides swelling and screaming for oxygen, my body trembling and desperate to run away, as my eyes fell over that gorgeous creature standing inside the palace. “Well, hi.” She greeted us, her lioness voice making our ears rumble. “I see you dared start without me.”

Before we could say I word, before I could even open my mouth to affront her, that beast of a woman pulled us both inside. We almost tripped over our feet and fall flat on the ground as we entered. The powerful African closed the door, her arms rumbling under her over-stretched sleeves as she performed the motion. The smooth, gray doors seemed to be made of something very heavy, stone carved out of mountains, as their closing made the entire palace tremble.

What a palace it was. We were being attacked on all senses as we looked around the place, startled, flabbergasted by its immensity. “Jesus…!” The place was minimalistic, almost crystal-like, with the walls made out of light-colored stone and the ceilings made of, if not glass, something shiny and transparent. There were two big ponds in front of us, with rivers of clear water trailing the walls into the depths of that palace, and smooth waterfalls sliding down said walls to refill them. Everywhere we looked, we were affronted with a kind of grandness and luxury only billionaires and Arab kings could afford—and the Queen of such palace, walking loud and hard behind us, knew very well the effect her possessions had on her subjects.

“It’s a neat, cozy place.” She said, her voice reverbing inside of us. We stood uneasily before her, trying to feign a strength that was no longer there. “I fuck all my lays here.”

Fuck, she was straight. As straight as only kings and emperors could be. Her eyes and mine soon met, recognizing ourselves as each other’s biggest challenges. While I was stiff and weird, trying to feign a strength that no longer was there, she was graceful and calm, knowing full well the fight was won before it even started.

Then, she made a little bow, and we both looked at each other, wondering just what the hell she was planning. “I’m afraid it might not be big or strong enough for you two.” As she stood upright again, her eyes had a different, demonic gleam to them. “You’re fine. The first fine people I met in this country.” She cracked her knuckles. We saw her biceps bulge. “I will have a lot of fun fucking your bodies.”

I stepped forward. “You worthless cunt!”

“Oh.”

Despite my strong words and my aggressive pose, my fists were trembling. Little by little, more parts of my body joined them in their shaking: my arms, my voice, my breast… I could barely hide my fear as that monster bought my challenge and gave one step closer to me. «Holy shit!!» The distance between us had blinded me for her true height; even ten feet apart from each other, that massive transfer student was noticeably taller than me. «How tall is she?!»

Her grim! Fuck! The smugness in it was driving me craz- “I’m seven feet and three inches, for your information.”

Our jaws dropped. “W-what?”

She stepped closer again. Nine feet separated us. Still, it looked (and felt) she was breathing down on my neck. Her power was overwhelming! The aura emanating for her body distorted the space around it, creating a dizzy vortex along her silhouette. As our bodies warmed up, with a special boiling focused on our pelvises, her grim became wider and cockier. “Fuck you, you white, blond whore.” Her voice never lost it smoothness. Her tone was peaceful and calm. “I know what you are thinking, so I’m giving you the answer.” Her body appeared to swell as she flexed her muscles involuntarily, her dark, silky clothes stretching under such atomic power. She had nukes for biceps and planets for breasts. It was like an elemental, universal creature approaching us, and with each rumbling of her breath I felt myself smaller and shorter, more and more insignificant.

“I’m usually six feet nine, but I knew you wouldn’t come here unprepared.” Her eyes were like lasers upon our bodies. God! She was almost undressing us with her gaze! My body, which was already partially revealed, became completely naked as she took another step and the entire house, I swear, quaked with her step. “You’re hard. I can see your bodies are in peak condition. Oh, it’s wonderful, isn’t it?” She raised her arms. Our hearts stopped. “The power that courses in the veins of our muscular bodies! The most beautiful thing is a woman’s body, a lady silhouette covered with layers and layers of muscles.” She flexed her right arm. Not even that, really: she just moved her fist a little and her sleeves… *streeetch!* Both of them were torn in the middle, revealing the breathtaking bulge of her light-brown biceps, complete with the thickest, biggest vein we’d ever seen in such a muscle! “The power to tear a man in half with our bare hands… to make them scream, learn their proper place…” She lowered her arms, looking much wider than she did before. Every inch of her clothes was on the brink, the leather and silk of her elaborate model trembling under the powerful rumble of her musculature. “The power to pound their anuses with our fingers like they were horse cocks… or to make ladies squirt rivers with a single finger… like this one.” She lifted the index finger of her right hand to me, then curled it. The entire sleeve of her right arm exploded, leaving straps to fall slowly on the ground. *gulp!* Upon seeing her, I felt my feet standing on nothing. Pure void. The simple motion seemed to excite every fiber of her titanic arm, which was much bulkier and harder than mine.

The goddess tore off the remaining straps from her arm and gave its muscles a long look. “Oops.” She turned to us. “You know how it is. Sometimes, we just can’t hold back our power, can we?” She giggled, and we both stepped back as we felt a very malicious aura coming from her. “What’s the matter? You’re not afraid of me, are you?” She stepped forward. The entire place trembled, and a crack appeared under her foot. “You spent the whole week training, growing hard and massive like you are now, and I don’t doubt you’ve reached the pinnacle of physical perfection you white, Western chicks can get.” Another step. We heard the hardening of her muscles like truck tires beings stretched. “That’s why I trained too. I didn’t want you bitches to come here looking taller than I was. That’s why I’m over seven feet now. Once I’m done with you,” another step. Steam was coming out of her mouth and nose, “I would have grown past eight feet. I will have probably added another thousand pounds or two to my muscles, even though I won’t need to used them all.” She winked. “Trust me, dears, you won’t want me to. This vast summer palace you see here will already be completely leveled by me going 3% on your asses.” She chuckled. “God knows what would happen if I went full-power on you. Dear!” Her eyes! Pure tiger look. “Only time I went over 5%, I destroyed a whole city back in Africa, leaving a trail of bodies in my wake. Four hundred of the mightiest warriors in my continent laid destroyed, fuck-drunk, unconscious in my trail of spunk, their asses stretched and their bellies bulging with all the seed I’d gushed inside them. I took their wives and bred them too. You see,” her teeth shimmered, “I really care about breeding, even though I’m still fairly young, barely a month over eighteen.” Our hearts sank. She…! “You!!” Her knuckles were cracked. The shockwaves echoed in our hearts. “Taking your white, Western wombs will be one of the biggest delights in my life. I just hope you’re worth it. Not just ‘all show,’ you see. God knows how disappointed I am in many of you white chicks. You little, infertile wombs just can’t compare to our African gods dicks.”

“B-b-but…” Veronica still didn’t get it. Points, though, for being the first to speak: “but you’re a woman, aren’t y-?”

She shut up as I lifted my warm in front of her. No need wasting time with words. If anything, her long speech only betrayed insecurity—or so I told myself. If there was a time to attack, that time was…

*BOOOM!!* Now! Our bodies collided in a loud, earthquake-inducing thud, and her feet were dragged on the floor as I pushed her with all my might, meeting in her the resistance of a mountain. Our mouths were embroiled in a violent kiss. I plunged into her, my tongue reaching as deep as her throat, and my arms went around her waist to give her a bear hug, which further increased the pressure tearing up her clothes. Veronica stayed behind us, just watching, the moisture in her crotch so great a huge stain was showing in her shorts. Soon, drops of aroused nectar began to drip on the ground, with her legs quickly quivering as I pushed that African bitch further and further back.

«You’re arrogant whore!!» I tried to be mad at her, but quickly I discovered that I was in love. Love! The taste of that mouth was something I had never imagined! I felt like a wild animal fucking at the heights of lust, her tongue and her palate like cocaine to my senses, my nose being electrified by her aggressive, animalistic scent, my hands burning as they fumbled her back and counted, one by one, her countless muscles.

Power! I was tasting power in my mouth, with saliva squirting from the sides of our lips while I relentlessly kissed her. Her tongue remained passive, contemplative at the bottom of her mouth, just taking my onslaught of love without even a sketch of counter-attack. My legs climbed over her thighs, and soon I climbed on that woman like a sloth on a tree. My tongue pierced her harder and harder, swirling in her hot, wet mouth, my lips smacking over her, with the saliva now oozing into our chins and dripping into out bottoms.

The goddess was pushed far back into the door, placing her palms on its surface and then smiling, even giggling as I kept attacking her. I shook my hips over her abs, thrusting on her like a man would her cunt, but that was a bad call, a terrible one, for her overblown abs struck my pussy and my clit under my jeans, leading me to moan inside her mouth. “Oow!!” Our kiss was almost broken, but I wouldn’t recede, no, I wouldn’t give up so easily, not before sucking the cocky grim out of those fat, hard, luscious lips forever.

“Y-you’re so… hot!!” Veronica unbuttoned her shorts and knelt behind us. Her hands plunged into her panties. Four fingers stimulated her insides, trying to drill away the heat that was cooking her from the inside. “OOOH!!” Her forehead fell on the floor, the pleasure taking her in tsunami-like waves, and soon squishes were heard as the squirts left her cunt in stronger and stronger jets. “I c-can’t…!!” Poor little blonde was crying! “I can’t with you too!!”

Worthless weakling! She was on her knees before even trying to beat her! I wouldn’t be this weak! No! I promised myself I would have that goddess on her knees before even ceding to her an inch of my body. Her hands and arms stayed back, pressed against the door, as I thrust my tongue time and time again into her throat, penetrating it like a penis, showing her the fullness of my member. «How do you like that tongue, you African whore?» Inch after inch after inch, I unfurled my tongue inside her. A fat penis would feel so hard and thick inside her. When the tip of my serpentine member passed through her vocal cords, the goddess opened her eyes and looked down to me, her face finally changing from an expression of calm smugness to delighted surprise. Still, I kept unveiling my tongue, sucking her stomach all the way up from her mouth, and gradually I felt her arms quivering, her hands clutching on the door, as if her the pleasure was slowly switching off her self-control and taking over her nerves, forcing her to attack.

Yet the mighty goddess stood her ground, spreading her legs and lifting her hands above her head, her mighty biceps rumbling like Harley-Davison engines, and then crossing her fingers behind her head, which she rested on her palms while casting down on me a smug look. She wore a judging expression in her face, instead of her usual arrogant one. «Come on.» Her eyes ordered me with these exact words: «show me what you got.»

Feeling intense pressure on my chest, my tits swelled, my lungs burned, and my tongue unraveled deeper and deeper inside her throat, no longer a human tongue, but a monstrous one, like a succubus, throbbing and stimulating all her nerves in every direction, reaching for the absolute impossible… until it was made possible! With a gasp from my nostrils, I felt something… incredible!… in the tip of my tongue. «My god!» The tight constraints of her throat had disappeared. In their place, a warm, heated openness, like my tongue had just ventured into a new environment. «Her stomach!» With my fat, python tongue overfilling her mouth and stretching her jaw, I felt its very tip twirling inside her stomach. Giving it a gentle curl, I felt the mucous walls of her organ, and then my hairs spiked as I realized… «shit! I’m licking this bitch’s belly!» I kept striking it with my member, not in an aggressive manner, but instead as lovingly as I could make it, seeing if the bitch would finally surrender or at least concede to my superiority.

Brief twitches of her fingers and the glimmer of surprise in her eyes was the most I got. All in all, the bitch remained the same, smiling wider even, like a tutor who sees a student perform just as expected. To my shock and horror, after our kiss had gone on for over five unbroken minutes, it was I who began to feel a growing tiredness in all my muscles, with the insane length of my tongue cramping and hurting, and every muscle in my chest throbbing in heat waves as I stretched it full. «No! No!!» I told myself, reaching out even deeper in her stomach. «I shall not surrender so easily! I shall not faulter! I shall conquer and destroy!!» The way I was going, my tongue would soon bathe on her acid. Who knows! I might as well have pierced her guts, if my courage and valor were great enough.

I would conquer! I would dominate! I was the superior woman, damnit! So why?! Didn’t she?! Fall?? «Goddamn it!» Minutes passed. Veronica passed out at least twice under so many orgasms. Her shorts had been torn into at least four pieces as her fingers massacred her pussy, drawing a lake of cum from the depths of her womanhood. As she recovered her consciousness and looked up to us, dragging her chin on the floor and trying to keep her eyebrows raised, she howled and sweated like she’d just completed the Iron Man challenge three times in a row: “y-you… you two are monsters!!” She could see the bulge of my tongue on the African whore’s belly, as well as its length throbbing all the way from her stomach to out mouth. “Jesus!! You…” More squirts came out of her and stole her breath. “GAAH!!” Her eyes nearly popped out. “You two have been going for fifteen minutes!! JESUS!!” The squirts were followed by jolts of pleasure that made her entire body squirm on the floor. “Jesus, stop!! You’re making me cum so much already!”

Selfish weakly bitch! As if our fight had anything to do with her worthless ass anymore. My eyes and that bitch’s met as I opened them, finally, after a very long time. She had been looking to me all the time, apparently, since I’d pierced her stomach. My sight was blurry thanks to the tears. Soon, they came flowing down, running on my cheeks, dripping on her bosom as I painfully gasped for air.

The cramps on my tongue and chest became too hard to ignore. In an act of desperation, I took my hands from her neck and raised them to her hair, grabbing and pulling it so hard my sleeves exploded out of my arms—whatever rags remained on them, at least. My muscular back was fully exposed as my shoulders widened and my biceps swelled, and during the kiss I roared inside her mouth, pulling her hair with great strength, feeling little resistance in her neck, and her head turning up accordingly. Her eyes were still open, though, and barely blinking. That bitch was mocking me and all my efforts.

«You fucking whore!!» I stimulated her insides with pumps and throbs of my tongue, controlling that long, inhuman muscle like no person ever could. I was no longer a mere human, you see—both metaphorically and literally, with my physiology morphing so as to match that equally inhuman bitch—, yet still my superstrength seemed unable to match hers, my tongue only getting stronger and more severe cramps as I tried to ruin her!

The bitch was smiling and giggling when she felt the cramping twizzling of my tongue and heard my yelps of pain. Not only was my tongue cramping, but so were all my chest and back muscles. Soon, the cramp was visible through the painful waves of contractions of my muscle fibers, rippling all the way down to my mighty buttocks, which made my jeans explode and revealed themselves in all their circular, swollen glory.

“Jesus Christ!!” The view of my perfect rear struck Veronica with yet more countless orgasms. My white, tanned skin was beyond perfect. One could see oneself like a mirror in the glistening skin of my massive ass, each buttock so hard and smooth it looked like white gold perfectly polished. My buttocks rose and jumped as the jeans kept being torn up from my upper thighs down to my calves, the massive, monstrous thickness of their muscles tearing the cloth as easily as toilet paper.

I couldn’t hear the screams of my friend nor the squishes of her pussy, though, for the pain inside of me had outgrown all the pleasure I took from that fight. Tears were rolling down my eyes as I still persisted on that kiss, feeling my tongue being sliced off from inside out, every nerved being dynamited, and the cramps in my breast getting so hard I felt like my lungs were being compressed like in the abyssal depths of the ocean. «Resist!» Still, I kissed her! «I gotta resist! Ooh!!» My mind started blanking as the pain grew beyond comprehension. It was like needles were being introduced on every inch of my body. I felt like I was crying out blood, and the goddess too realized my intense pain.

In a few swift motions, she grabbed my hair and pulled my head away. Such was her ease that her biceps barely shivered with that act; whereas my muscles literally tore off my clothes with their expansion, hers remained idle and cool, too bored by that action like I didn’t even exist.

My tongue slid off her throat like a measuring tape. It was amazing! I felt its quivering tip leave her stomach and pass through the many inches of her insides in less than a second, returning to mouth in a whiplash so strong it pushed my head back. *Snap!* For a moment, I thought I had torn open a hole in the back of my skull with that overly aggressive motion. The air came rushing back a second later, with my lungs cooling off and all the main magically disappearing.

“Shoosh, shoosh, my love.” She placed her huge hand on the back of my head and pushed me closer to her, laying my head in her hard, powerful shoulders. “Shh, shh. You’ve fought so well! It’s amazing to see how you can almost kiss me without standing at the tip of your toes, or how you can grow your tongue to the depths of my very stomach.” With her next action, she showed me how utterly vulnerable, even worthless I truly was: she pulled my head back and, though I tried to resist it, I felt my neck almost snapping if I persisted on that struggle. She looked at me with a hungry smile, and just when I tried to move away… *boom!!* I gasped! God! I felt I was going to puke my guts out! She embraced me! Taking her other arm from the wall, she wrapped it around my waist, then squeezed me like toothpaste.

Her grim was nothing short of demonic. The heat within her body increased by many dozens of degrees. She was burning! The heat in a single organ enough to cook any normal human being alive! Sliding her tongue on my neck, she laid the following whispers on my ear: “my turn.”


Subscribe and support: patreon.com/gigipotemkin

African College Futa series

[NSFW/+18!] The African College Futa – Part 4

“You two are freaks, you know that?”

The images and sound only slowly came together as the pieces of my mind returned to their place. The first thing I saw was a friendly face close to mine, shining a light on my eyes. Then, I heard painful gasps beside me, turning my head to see Veronica on a bed by my side, squirming and panting as he looked wide-eyed to the ceiling, as if seeing a ghost or having a painful heart attack.

“Veronica!” The beds trembled and creaked as we both tried to move. “What…?!” Shaking myself harder, I realized my arms and legs were tied to the beds.

“Please, don’t make another scene.” The nurse walked closer while holding a syringe. “I don’t wanna have to put you down to sleep again.” Despite the sternness her voice, she couldn’t hide her arousal. No man or woman could, and her desire was shown by her fumbling and squeezing our biceps and our legs with her fingers. “Your beautiful, gorgeous bodies… oh!” She squirmed. “Let me tell you one thing: it was suuuper arousing seeing you two breaking the beds and tearing these metal handles so easily with your powerful arms.” She pointed behind her, where I could faintly see a mess of broken equipment and cracked walls. “You, Heather.” She slapped my mighty thigh. “With these huge legs of yours! You broke the bed and tore through the walls with your kicks. I think you would kill a horse with those legs if you kicked it hard enough.” Her fingers travelled between my inner thighs, rising up to my tight, quivering cunt. “You delicious, giant whore.” Her fingers teased me, moisturizing themselves with my lubes. “Mmm! How long has it been since we last fucked?”

As much as I loved that tight-assed, sexy doctor wannabe, my mind was in too many different places to care about her generous offering. “What happened?” My sight finally returned to normal, allowing me to see the wide range of emotions in her face. She pondered on the answer for too long before giving us her best account of the events: “you two were found fainted, screaming in the bathroom. Tamany Hall, building four, remember? What the fuck were you two doing there, huh? Is it some kind of drug the campus police hasn’t yet caught up to?”

As the events suddenly sprang back up to my memory, I looked to my friend Veronica and tried to aid her in her pains. “Vee-vee, relax. Calm down, love.” I tried to reach her. “We’re safe now.”

Despite her body being more relaxed and still, her voice was marred in fear—yet also twinges of desire: “t-that woman…!!” Her legs quivered. The entire bed shook. “S-she’s no woman!!” These words peaked the nurse’s attention, who turned her head and listened closely: “s-she’s a freaking monster! She…!” And then, they started all over again: the orgasms. “Oh!!” Her body jolted. The bed jumped with it. “OOOH!!” The bed jumped again as she suffered one massive orgasm after another, probably a set of multiple O’s, and I could hear, from between her legs, the ebb and flow of juices in her cunt, ready to shoot at any moment. “My god!!” She was clearly losing her breath, and the machine to which she was hooked denounced her heartbeat going past 200bpm. “She’s so powerful!! So godly!! So…!!”

We all heard the exact moment when she squirted. It wasn’t even just a matter of hearing it, but also seeing it: thick, steamy threads of lubes gushed from her legs, splashing all over the bed while making a real mess on the floor and even the walls. “No, no! Not this again!” The nurse ran with her syringe to her, trying to avoid those scalding gushes as Veronica screamed and found herself sinking deeper and deeper into delirium. “Heather!!” The leather cuffs that strapped her into the bed were tearing up. “Heather, please!!”

She tried to reach out to me, but the best I could do was shoosh her to sleep: “calm down, my love. You’re safe now.” When I saw the nurse’s syringe penetrating the long, bulging vein in her biceps, I knew her agony would soon be over. “Go sleep now. We’ll talk again real soon.”

The nurse—who I think was named Amanda or something…—injected the entire content of her syringe in Veronica’s body—“enough juice to knock out a lion,” she later told me—yet still my friend took five minutes to completely pass out, fighting against the medicine like a minute for every second until her eyes closed for good.

Breathing hard, and a little scared herself, Amanda (or was it Fernanda? Bah, who cares…) turned to me with another loaded syringe. “You wanna one too?”

“No worries, doc.” I smiled. “I’m not as weak as her.”

“Mm.” Her eyes lustfully bathed upon my body. “I wonder what dose would knock you know.”

I smiled. “Ain’t enough sedative in your whole hospital to take me know, babe.” Then, with smooth motions of my head, I invited her to “come, get closer, babe. Let me out so I can touch this awesome body.”

She leaned forward and moved her shoulders closer, making her incredible rack swell and test the confines of her vest. “Can’t you two stop thinking about sex for a single minute?”

“Well, I guess she ain’t thinking about no more.” I nodded to Veronica, but to my surprise she did seem to be thinking about sex, as the juices kept gushing from her pussy like little sprays of sexy, sweet-scented female cum. “Damn, doc. What the fuck happened?”

“I told you already.” While she talked, she slowly undid my ties. “You were found in a delirious state on a bathroom.” She undid the restraint on my right hand. “You don’t remember anything?”

One by one, very gradually, the events returned to my memories. “It’s coming back now. Oh, fuck. I wish I didn’t remember it.”

I felt my left arm freed up. “What happened?”

I looked at her. “Can’t you guess?”

She could. Very easily, in fact. I suspected she already knew what had happened, but only kept it hidden so she could hear it straight from our lips, arousing herself with our sexy recounting of the events. “You met Jamila, haven’t you? The African student. Well, no wonder you’re were left in that state.” She moved on to unstrap my left leg. “That awesome student… mm! I have to stop myself from thinking about her so I do not… cum again. Fuck.” She trembled. I could see she was having some issues trying to walk. She looked at me. “Promise not to cause I scene?”

I nodded. “No problem. The only thing I will do once I’m freed is to grab your body and fuck you in this bed.”

“Then I guess it’s better to leave you tied.”

“Come on, sweetheart, don’t you tell me you don’t want it.” I flexed my belly, and the flexing of my abs was powerful enough to make the cloth rumble above my waist. She sucked her lower lip and let it go, making a sensuous *pop!* with it.

“You whore.” Her hand climbed over my left leg. “You’re so… hideous! With all these muscles!”

I laughed. “Come on, you can lie better than this.” I flexed my insane Amazonian legs. Unlike my torso, they were uncovered, free for the view of anyone wanting to see what a real woman looked like. “My muscles are sooo much more toned now that I’m dehydrated. Those orgasms, you see…” I shuttered a little when remembering them. “I think I gushed a whole gallon back in that bathroom. My body is hard and ripped like a mountain. Come on, baby.” Taking her by surprise, I stood up, making the best of the fact she’s untied my hands before my legs. “Free me so I can fuck you with own these powerful…” I flexed one arm, “mighty muscles!” I flexed another, and her eyes soon had swirls in them.

“Shit! I have to admit.” Slowly she moved her hands to my flexed guns, letting her jaw drop as she squeezed them and saw how her hands couldn’t even cover half of their rigid mass. “You’re tantalizing!”

“Mm, ‘tantalizing.’” I wrapped a powerful arm around her waist and pulled her to me. “You really are smart, eh? Using these big words on this big, big girl.”

“Okay, you!” She pulled me away. “Fuck.” Her hands stopped on my abs. “Seriously!” She pulled my gown up, uncovering my belly. “Oh, fuck me! You’ve got an eight-pack?”

I flexed my abs and performed a belly dance for her, hypnotizing her with the loud, rumbling rippling of my muscle fibers. “Try putting a coin between those abs. I betcha I can crush it.”

I was surprised by her serious expression as she looked up to me. It’s as if she was worried about something. “Don’t fuck her.” She fondled my cheek. “Please, I beg you.”

I turned serious just as quickly. “Why? Did someone tell you something?”

“No need too. I knew you were going to challenge her sooner or later. That’s why I’m begging you, for the well-being of your beautiful body,” she squeezed both my biceps, “forget about her. Take a semester off if necessary. Try moving to another country and fucking a new flavor of men instead of going against that… that…!” The mind failed her. “That creature!”

Trying to assert my dominance, I pulled her in a tight squeeze. My nose and lips travelled over her neck as I smelled her sweet scent and sucked her tender skin with many kisses. “You’re seriously telling me to run away. Me?! The strongest woman on the planet??”

She tried pushing me away, but her arms failed to respond accordingly. She was enjoying me far too much to move away too soon. Her hands travelled along my back, her fingers memorizing every shape and sulk of my wall so muscles, and eventually she had one hand on my ass, another on my abs, feeling the insane hardness of my Wonder Woman body, slowly teasing up my cunt as the bed creaked with our passionate make-out.

Five minutes later, feeling drunk and dizzy, she finally managed to speak: “you are not.” Her eyes betrayed painful sincerity. “The strongest, you know. Not anymore.”

The tightness of my hug became a little too painful, as proved by her faint yelps. I couldn’t accept that, but I also couldn’t pretend not to see the writing on the wall: “it’s a matter of honor, you see. I have to prove to her I… I can stand my ground.” No! I had to be even more emphatic: “that I am the superior cunt.”

God, how I hated that look of pity in her face. The way she caressed my cheeks and kissed me… fuck me! It’s as if she was mourning a soon-to-be-dead friend! “My dear, look what happened to you.” She pointed to the unconscious Veronica snoring by our side. “Look what she did to you two without even getting to fuck you! How many kisses did she give you before you completely lost your minds, huh?”

My face was aflush with shame. “She kinda didn’t.”

“Mm? What did you say?”

I sighed. “She didn’t kiss us. She didn’t even touch us.”

Even for our knowledgeable friend, that felt like a bit of a stretch. “You two were like this and she didn’t even kiss you?”

“Touch us, actually.” I gulped and cleared my throat. “She… *sigh* She actually didn’t lay a finger on us. Well, she kinda touched us, I guess, but… in a completely non-sexual way.” I could see that she was not only amazed, but also deeply, maddeningly aroused. “We challenged her to a fight, though, so there’s not much to do about that anymore.”

She tried to speak, but her dry throat got the better of her sometimes. “I mean… uh… well…” She cleared it and smiled. Her mind was clearly on another places—probably the warm, gorgeous muscles of that tall, sexy bitch! “Fuck me, to think she did that to you… fuck! With mere words!”

“Yes, yes, fine. You can stop fawning now.”

“She’s just such a goddess you see! But, well, yeah, I guess…” She gave me a quick, almost apologetic kiss. “You too are quite a woman stud, you know that, right.”

“Stop taking pity on me. Please, it’s disgusting.”

“You don’t need to do this. Please, Heather, pleeease, for the sake of you and your friend, as well as all your lovers, I beg you:” she pulled my face, pushed her forehead into mine, and stared deep into my soul, “don’t fuck her. She’s going to annihilate you both!”

Annihilate. Exterminate. Wreck. Conquer. Destroy. «Amazing!» I thought. The African’s lovemaking was never described as simply “to fuck” or “to screw.” Only the most savage, severe words were used when witnesses (or broken lovers) recounted her sexual Armageddon. For an unknown listener, these tales would have given the impression that people were fucking a huge animal, like a bull or a stallion, not a mere human being. «Is she really human, though?» I shook my head, trying not to get too lost on my own thoughts.

“I’m strong.”

“Not strong enough. Please, Heather, remember the things she did! She fucking wrecked the entire football team! And the wrestling one! Fuck, even our MMA students weren’t enough to take on her, and she laid with over twenty at the same time!” She gestured clumsily, trying to show me the size of those students. “They were massive, beefy studs inches taller than yourself! She fucked scores of these men in a slaughter-orgy without even taking a moment to breath! I…” She brought her hands to her chest, feeling a surge of blood turning her whole face and torso scarlet. “I know it! I’ve seen it first hand, well, not the guys, but with myself. Her lovemaking is not something that can be described or understood by mere mortals. When she fucks you, she truly, really fucks you, and no other fuck will ever be the same… ooh!…” Her hips twirled. She was clearly on the cusp of another orgasm. “Sex is never the same after she lays waste to your cunt.”

I wiggled my lips, trying not to look impressed. “Well, she fucked you, and you look alright for my taste. You’re not a tall, three-hundred-pound muscle jock,” I smiled, “you’re a beautiful, busty, gorgeous, yet delicate supermodel. I don’t see you riding around in a wheelchair after her pounding.”

Her silence begged for respect. It was hard to maintain my cocky smile while staring at her stern, serious face. “I couldn’t walk for two days, you know. That’s because she didn’t ‘really’ lay me. She said it herself: if she’d fucked me with a fraction of the strength she does a man… I would be dead.” She spread her legs apart. “She would have ripped my legs out of my body almost without thinking, she said, and I’ve seen the ruin in her lover’s anuses to know that these aren’t mere bragging words. You’ve seen the pictures, I’ve seen the bodies, let’s stop pretending that she’s a beast that any average human can take down, okay? Anyone who’s seen her knows that she can fuck a mountain into pebbles without even breaking sweat. Are you really that arrogant (or that stupid) to buy her bluff and expose yourself to mortal danger? Are you really in such a need for adrenaline or orgasms? Look at me, Heather! Please!” She kissed me. “I’m really worried about you. Scores of men almost died without her even going into ten percent of her full power! God knows what’s gonna happen to you… and beautiful Veronica… if she really does you with double that power, let alone going all-out on your cunts!”

Despite her honest, legitimate despair… I couldn’t accept it. “It’s a matter of honor, Amanda.”

“Huh, my name is Fernanda.”

Damn it! “Yeah, that’s what I said: Fernanda.”

“You said…”

“Pretty girls like you can’t understand.” I just kept going, flexing my arms and shoulders to distract her, and the muscles threatened to tear through the constraints of my clothes. “Muscle girls like me, we… we have a certain code. A code of power, if you will: we’re proud for being the best, the biggest, the baddest amongst all women, and knowing that we could kick any man’s ass is something that brings us unparalleled pleasure. Most of all, being the biggest, baddest, strongest of all women bestows on you a certain aura of power, an unwavering feeling of… divinity.” I took her by the waist, slowly lifting her without even noticing it. “When you have a body like mine—tall, hard, massive, and beautiful—you feel and act like a goddess—because you are! That’s something no one can take from you, or no one should take from you, until a challenger appears. Oh, Amanda.”

“Fernanda!”

“Yes, Fernanda!” I kissed her. My lips and tongue met every inch of her neck, nape, and bust. “Fernanda, Fernanda, beautiful Fernanda. I’m a goddess! I’ve always been a goddess, and now that fucking bitch came to take my title away. I will not stand idle and watch her steal my glory without a fight. No! I will fight! I will fight and I will die, if necessary, trying to protect what I’ve built after so many years of strenuous effort and bone-breaking exercises. I will reclaim my muscle godhood or I will die trying. That, my friend,” I gave her a long, breathtaking kiss, “is something I will never run away from.”

Once her head stopped spinning, she talked in a resigned tone: “you brain-damaged muscle head. Really, ‘muscle head!’ Despite having a pussy…”

“A gorgeous pussy, you gotta admit.”

“Mm!” She turned her face away, blushing. “Despite having such a tight, super delicious pussy… you’re nothing but a dude, you know that?” She hit me: her fists almost cracked on my massive, hard breasts. “A stupid… dumb… idiot jock!” She hit me again and again and again. “That’s what you are, you know that?”

I grabbed her arms and squeezed them, just enough for her to feel the wonderful mix of fear and arousal that comes with having a much physically superior partner. Our eyes glimmered as our gazes met, and our mouth could hardly stand too long apart before I told her: “I know, and that’s just how you loved me.” She moved on for a kiss, but I moved away while gesturing to my legs, still constrained. “Free me, pussycat. Free me… and I will lay waste to your cunt!”

It was only after she came over two hundred times, with her squirts splashing in every wall of the place, that her screams became impossible to ignore and a team of eight nurses, plus security staff—two for each limb—had to tie me down and sedate me, knocking me out so I could stop ruining that pussy with my tongue, fingers, and the ceaseless grinding of my hips.


Subscribe and support: patreon.com/gigipotemkin

Follow on Reddit: reddit.com/r/gigipotemkin

Enjoy yourself on Hentai Foundry: www.hentai-foundry.com/stories/user/gigipotemkin

Clap on Medium: medium.com/@author_94937v

Read on Wattpad: wattpad.com/user/gigipotemkin

Read all the free stuff: gigipotemkin.com

African College Futa series

[NSFW/+18!] The African College Futa – Part 3

Didn’t take us too long to find that fucking bitch. As big as she was, you see, she wasn’t one to be so easily lost in the crowd. When we found her, though, she was dining alone on the college hall. Always the same hall, always the same table, and always alone. It’s not like people didn’t want to talk to her. Oh, quite the opposite! Wherever she was, there was always a crowd forming around her; people too fearful to approach her, but too entranced to leave her. As we walked to her table, we saw the same lines of men and women hoping, oh, praying to get a chance to talk to her. As we looked at many boys’ crotches, we saw big bulges (and some, okay, not so big) poking through their pants. The girls were crossing their legs and giggling, their cheeks all blushed as their hard nipples poked through their shirts.

“Jamila, uh, you got some time to help me on my assignment? I was wondering if you could…”

The African bitch raised her hand, so sudden, yet so graceful that even I and Veronica stopped on our tracks. With that simple, threatening motion, we felt our legs tremble. «Damn!» My eyes widened. «Look at the size of her forearm!»

She was wearing a white T-shit under her uniform. “I know what you need, my love, but I’m not sure I can give it to you now.” We heard her speak, even though dozens of feet still separated us. Very elegantly, like every motion was a royal affair, she raised her cup of tea for a sip. “Let me have a good look at you first.”

“Oh!” Her reluctance burned and died in a flash. “O-okay!” Moving past the mass of students, she walked within Jamila’s range, giving us all a good view of her body.

“I-is that…” I stammered to Veronica. “Is that Heloise?”

“Mmr! Uh-uh.” My friend nervously nodded. “That bitch!” We both watched as the tall, proud student offered herself for Jamila, who still took her sweet time, taking a long sip of the tea before even turning her head to look at her.

Heloise had the fame to be the hottest, yet bitchiest cunt in all of college. “Heloise, Morena, then you and Veronica.” Some dumb jock had told us once, prompting us to almost rip the cock out of him with our cunts: “Heloise is the hottest, but you too are the best fuck in anyone’s life!”

Though we feigned outrage, we couldn’t be too shocked at that assessment. “Bitch is beautiful.” We admitted to each other, having made numerous attempts to take her to bed with us. Unlike every other man or women in school, however, Heloise was the only totally oblivious to our charms. “Why do you keep asking? Do you fancy me for some faggot?”

“We think you like a good fuck.” We licked our lips and leaned towards her while showing her our massive, milk-filled breasts. “Don’t you wanna know what is to be fucked for rea-?”

“No.” She bluntly shot us down, time and time again. “I’m not interested in girls, and even if I were,” she looked at us with clear disgust, “I wouldn’t be interested in freaks like you two.” Then she walked away, jiggling that massive, hard butt of hers. “Girls and muscles! Yuck! As if these two things were ever meant to be together!”

Harsh, but meaningless words. The French goddess herself was very fit and toned, with thick legs going for miles and breasts so humongous that had actually disqualified her for a place in the Miss Universe competition. We envied her, we desired her, but so did every student in school, and as a result that rich, spoiled heiress acted like the absolute queen of college, if not of all of woman-dom.

It was then with great revolt that we saw her, in all her Barbie-like poise, melt like sweet girl in front of her strong, authoritative daddy: when Jamila turned to her, damn!, we could swear we heard the gush between her legs. The tall, supermodel bitch always wore skirts, showing off those god-gifted legs to anyone brave (or delusional) enough to try and flirt with her, and thanks to it we saw the hottest thing two raging bisexuals could see in an attractive bimbo like her: hot threads of lubricant flowing down her thick, toned legs.

“Daaaamn!” I felt like I had to push my eyes back with my fingers, so hard they were bulging! That blonde bitch wasn’t just aroused, she was, like, squirting before everyone. “What the fuck is going on??” Just as we felt our own legs trembling, Jamila gave her one very long look, judging her from head to toes, then back to her head again.

“You look cute.” She turned her attention back to her table, where a huge, heavy book lied open. “Let me see you tonight. At nine. My place.”

“D-don’t you p-prefer my place, J-Jammy?” Her voice, usually so sexy and haughty, was now as graceless and clumsy as a newborn emu. “D-daddy’s outta town. M-my mansion is…”

“You can go now.” She waved her away. “We be seeing each other again soon, sweetie.” The newly crowned queen of college turned her head and gave her a promising wink. Then, she addressed all those around them: “please, folks, I need some space. You’re actually blocking the wind, you know.” She waved at them, and not one of those bastards, as horny as they felt, dared to disobey her and star. “That’s much better. Thank you.” She smiled as she talked to herself: “no matter how many you are, I’ll always have time for each and every one of you. Right now, however, I need to…”

“Caham!”

He looked up. Her left eyebrow was smugly lifted. “Can I help you?”

We stood right next to her, each of us at once side, already positioned to take her down if all things came to it. “Does that also include us? Your time?” I pointed at her breast, trying not to be intimidated by the massive bulk in her shirt. “I suppose you have time for us too, right?”

To our shock, her face warmed up to us. “I was wondering when you were going to introduce yourselves.”

Then… she got up! She got up and we both instinctively stepped back, in a very visceral, reflexive motion, as if our survival instincts were screaming at us to get the fuck outta there!! “Heather.” She looked at me. “Veronica.” She looked at her, then she stretched a hand to each of us. “It’s so nice to meet you. I suppose you want to get a piece of me, right?”

It was…! It was so much…! «God!» It was so much to take! Shaking her hand, feeling her warmth, we immediately realized we stood before something of a much superior nature and nearly incomprehensible power! Her size, her height, her muscles, her grip, her beauty…!! I was never into black chicks, even a light-skinned black like her, but once I saw her face, I accepted the impossible: she was at least three times as hot as Heloise herself.

“Jesus… oh, damn.” As she shook my hand calmly, but firmly, I felt a pressure build up between my legs, and then be discharged in a quivering, noisy gush.

Veronica experienced the same thing too. A dark spot quickly grew in her jeans. “Y-y-you…!” She tried to speak, the poor little fool, but then the goddess lifted her fingers to both our lips and said:

“I know you two used to be the baddest bitches around. The strong women, the tireless Amazons… I know your type all too well. Your reputation preceded you, you see. Well…” What she did next…! “I was eager to meet you.” Her hands…! In front of all the students, in the middle of that vast, crowded hall…! She moved her hands down to our asses and squeezed them! “Veeery eager.” Her massive, powerful, muscular hands fumbled our hard muscles again and again, feeling their rigidity and making our nipples just as hard, and we just stood there, letting her abuse go on. “I see there’s good cause for your reputation. Wonder if those big, massive bodies of yours…”

“Who d-do you t-think…??” I muttered a yelp of protest, but then her eyes were turned to me.

“Did I say you could speak, cunt?”

By god, she was towering! I was left speechless once she stood closer to me, seeing her rise so many inches above me, and now I felt that fear all over again, but with a new, irksome twist to it: it was danger! Real, wild danger, like we were both facing a tigress without morals or scruples. A dark, twisted aura formed around that b-… that demoness!… and we swore we could see the space being distorted around her!

Her presence! Her power! Fuck! Were her muscles rumbling, slowly stretching the fabric of her shirt, threatening to tear that shit up? We knew that, if she so chose, she could wreck us then and there, before all the students and the teaching staff, and there would be no consequences. «By god!» I tried to gulp, but my throat was so completely dry! «Her arms! Are these really arms?! They are so inhumanly big!» She could kill us, yes, and no one would dare lift a finger against us. She could kill us in front cops and all they would do is pull down their pants and jerk off to her mighty, sexy body.

Fuck. What the hell was going on down my panties?! The dark stain, which was at first contained to my crotch, soon reached my knees. “I-I-I’m s-sorry!!” I felt my sight blurring and my eyes tearing up as I tried to at least keep a firm pose—to no avail. Legs, arms, breasts, heads, hips… all of my body was shaking like a bamboo stick to the wind.

The mighty Amazon moved closer to us, taking us by the waists and pulling us both to her. “You probably came here with a challenge in mind, didn’t you? Oh, I know you did. You entered this hall with such confidence, even anger, your strong footsteps being heard all the way over here.” There was a rhythmic grunting deep in her breasts, like a really deep, really low chuckle. “Come on.” She stepped away. “Tell me what you wanted to say. Show me those two furious warriors who took no crap from nobody.” Her lips… they twisted in a sort of cocky smile we hadn’t seen even in the mightiest of studs! “Show me what you’re made off, my white American prostitutes.”

We couldn’t. We. Just. Couldn’t! Veronica was literally crying before her, the tears flowing without a sound. As I tried to muster some strength within me, I realized my body straight out refused to obey. My muscles were frozen and my face was twisted in a pitiful, childish expression. The only movement I could make was to fall on my knees and ask for that goddess’s forgiveness.

She knew we couldn’t move, and seemed to revel greatly in that kind of effect she had on us. “Very well.” Her face quickly changed from pleasant to… deadly! “I command you.”

Then, and only then, did we dare talk to her, even lifting our fingers to her breasts: “I-I-I challenge you!” Still, our voices were cracking. “We challenge you to a fight!”

She smiled while we both covered our mouths, wondering what had just happened. “Heh!” She chuckled. “That’s usually my catchphrase, you see. Are you so out of your minds that you think you can steal from me without consequences?” She moved closer. “You beautiful cunts. It’s game!” Then she… raised her hands… took our palms and… shook them. “I see you this Friday, eight p.m., at my place.”

She turned her back to us, sat back on her table, and returned to study. Maybe a full minute had passed until we recovered our senses and tried to clear things up with her. “Err… you mean…”

She raised her hand, though, just like she did with Heloise, and waved us away: “I’m studying now. Please, leave me be.” Then, one look. Just one look at the corner of her eyes, and we were defeated! “I advise you not to fuck anybody until then. I really do.” She licked her lips. Fuck! We could hear her tongue slurping those huge, fat lips as she watered them! “You two are the only people here who can give me some challenge. I’m reserving an entire weekend for you.” She looked briefly to her side, seeing Heloise still there, gushing on a nearby table. “That French blondie is a fine lay, but she can’t last two hours before she’s screaming her lungs out and showering me with her pussy juice. Two hours and she’s passed out and dehydrated, gushing from her cunt and tits. I need no more than a night with her. You, though, I hope are a different case.” She bit her lower lip, turning away one final time. “I pray you do not disappoint me.”

We dared not to spend a second more in her presence. Both of us feared she might just break us if we did. What we did instead, then, was to turn around, leave the hall, and run to the nearest bathroom we could find.

“Heather! Veronica!” We found a few girls there—many of them old flames of ours. “What are you d-?”

“All of you… OUT!” We roared. “Out of here NOW!!”

They ran away with countless shrieks. They too dared not defy us. To them, we looked just like that African goddess—minus the threat of death, of course, of even overwhelming sexual aura.

We locked ourselves in the boxes and tore off our clothes. The sound of cloth being torn and shredded filled the bathroom. Soon, there were the rumbles of us laying our backs on the walls and the squishes of our fingers penetrating out cunts. I think neither of us have ever orgasmed so hard and so quick just with a finger penetration. Every inch of our cunts was ablaze, and the nectar that came pouring out of them was the stuff of legends. If there was any doubt we didn’t care what any staff would think of our behavior, our screams dispelled it: within seconds, the entire bathroom, along with the hall besides it, was shaking with our savage screams of pleasure and cries of ecstasy.

“GOD!!!” Our minds… a million pieces! “MY GOD!!!” Our pussies, a wet explosion! “Oh, god, oh, god, oh GOD!!”

I heard a body fall on the neighboring box, and I knew it wouldn’t take long for my fate to be the same: Veronica was cumming so hard that her legs had failed her, and she loudly dropped on the toilet, while gushing hot juices on the floor, sprinkling the walls and the door with her cunt. My friend was much less resilient to that witch’s power than I was: “h-h-how can she… h-how can it be…?!” In between every sentence, gushes and more gushes of girl cum. “FUCK!! How can she be so HOT?!”

My back slid down on the wall, my legs shaking so hard my knees were hitting one another. Tears left my eyes in abundance, and I asked myself how long could I resist that orgasm without passing out or going mad. «Release!!» My mind exploded. «I need some fucking release!»

I crammed four fingers as deep as I could in my cunt, and an ocean of cum came gushing out. My thumb ravished my clit while I squirted on my feet, holding on to the top of the boxers so I didn’t fall down. That was the supreme humiliation, the ultimate defeat: I, a mighty goddess, had to lean on the walls like an invalid so as to not succumb to my raging orgasm.

My friend wasn’t any better: peeking under the boxers, I saw her legs and hands on the floor. She was down, maybe kneeling until her forehead touched the ground, while fucking her pussy with both hands. Her splashes of nectar were loud and multiple. She was cumming tanks, and even she didn’t seem to understand the intensity of her own orgasms: “Veronica!! Veronica!!” She asked for help to someone just as helpless as her! “What the fuck is going on?! H-h-how… AAAAH!!!” A long sprout of cum was gushed out of her cunt, hard enough to take her voice out. “H-how… how do I make it stop?!!”

I didn’t know, and I wouldn’t waste my time trying to discover it. As wave after wave of orgasm overtook me, I learned instead to enjoy that ecstasy and prepare my body for the things that monstress would do to us—that giant African goddess with muscles of steel and the face of a black Aphrodite. “Just… OOH!!” After a lot of cumming and moaning, I let myself fall on the ground and, with my legs spread as wide as that boxer allowed, squirted my juices on the door ahead of me, sometimes with jets as high as four feet. “Take it! Take it all!!” My fingering intensified: instead of trying to tame that pussy, I would wreck it like a barbarian! “Don’t try to fight it! Attack it! We’re gonna need… OH, SHIT!!!” Loud splashes where heard. My juices were sprinkled all over my shirt and my face. Their warmth was somewhat refreshing. “We’re gonna need all the power we can muster… if we are to take that cunt down!”

“GOD!!!” We were left alone, two muscle goddesses in that bathroom, as no one who heard our cries would dare venture it. Minutes passed until our senses were fried by our relentless fingering, our pussies becoming desensitized by the numerous merciless blows on our cunts, our insides burning like engines, our wombs literally shaking and throbbing, trying not to fall out along with our bowels. That orgasm was shaking us in a visceral level!

Two puddles of squirt soon appeared from under our boxers, as well as our feet, thanks to us laying our backs on the ground, feeling the darkness overtake our eyes. We added flames to our orgasms as much as we could, but out cunts never appeared satisfied. We came and gushed and squirted until our legs were numb and stiff, yet still our bodies demanded more, our cunts almost eating our fingers out on their own.

With fire in my guts, I imagined that goddess undressing for me, her massive, impossible body slowly revealed, her muscles begging for a good licking! I exploded! My fingers briefly left my cunt as it gushed torrents of cum! I was in heaven! The juices were ricocheting on the door and splashing back on my own face. I was showering myself on my own nectar, and all I could do was beat my pussy even harder, wishing my fingers were only twice as long so I could reach my womb and stimulate my cervix!

“Fuck!! Fuck!!!” A wave of energy took over me. “FUUUUCK!!!” It could have been a few minutes, it probably was a couple of hours, but the end point was the same: we both were passed out, fuck drunk in the middle of the bathroom, abandoned while our cunts still squirted on their own from time to time, utterly and royally defeated by the African goddess before she even laid a single finger on us. «Jesus Christ! Jesus fucking Christ!»

If we thought that was pleasure, though… by god! Neither heaven nor hell would prepare us what that woman would do to us—*gulp!*—in the weekend to come!


Subscribe and support: patreon.com/gigipotemkin

Follow on Reddit: reddit.com/r/gigipotemkin

Enjoy yourself on Hentai Foundry: www.hentai-foundry.com/stories/user/gigipotemkin

Clap on Medium: medium.com/@author_94937v

Read on Wattpad: wattpad.com/user/gigipotemkin

Read all the free stuff: gigipotemkin.com

African College Futa series

[NSFW/+18!] The African College Futa – Part 2

“Who the hell, really, does she think she is?” It was a question that became all-encompassing as the rumors, nay, the accounts of that daring student multiplied across campus. Veronica and I were especially interested in those rumors, as they pertained precisely to the world we were supposed to be queens of; in our unrivaled, unchallenged status quo, that African bitch had appeared to shatter its foundations—and this was driving us crazy!

It all started with a few students “disappearing” for a while: students who never missed a class started missing them, only to reappear days later in completely fucked up conditions and exhausted expressions. Some of the absences lasted for well over months, and at least two students were never heard of again after the African witch, as it appeared, started performing her magic on them.

Males and females, there seemed to be no discrimination on who she chose to attack. Every time we saw a pale face with tired eyes and bruises all over the body, we knew this was a student who had met with the African’s curse. “What happened, Jesse?” We approached one of our friends—a ripped, but much leaner fitness student. Her appearance was absolutely pitiful: since the last time we saw her, she seemed to have lost over thirty pounds, and her limbs were always trembling every time she moved and tried to recount the horrors she had seem.

It was the same story from every pair of lips who recounted it; the same terrifying, yet arousing tale: “we fucked. Me and Jamila.” Oh, so that was her name: Jamila! How well we would have come to know it, and how many times we would hear it, with an admiring tone, from so many other mouths—until it was our mouths who were uttering and screaming it in ecstasy. But back to our friend: “I d-don’t know if she noticed me checking her out. I m-mean, we all knew, right, that I was… fuck! She’s so attractive! I couldn’t help but not to spy on her, to follow her, to try and get a peek… of her awesome body. Damn!” She seemed to be struggling for breath at every couple of words. “She came to me. Out of nowhere, she walked up to me and asked if I wanted to fuck. I was completely shocked by her brashness, but her body, her muscles… fuck, I couldn’t say no to a woman like her, couldn’t I? It was an experience I sure would never miss.” She crossed her legs and squeezed them tightly, her thighs much less impressive and drier than they used to be. Her hands too were crossed above her crotch, as if she was trying to protect something. “Never again. There is a limit to everything, and that woman… that… monster!…” Her heart was pacing. We could hear it from afar! “She’s beyond anything anyone can ever imagine.” Then, her eyes turned to us: “be careful, you two. That monster will soon have you in her sights.”

This first testimonial was enough to peek our curiosity, but it was the following accounts that really got our souls raging. Not just their content, but their numbers: in a span of four months, the African queen appeared to have laid with over half the student body. Soon, we learned that even the staff wasn’t safe from her. Professor Johnson, the college’s preeminent Muay thai instructor, had the same bruised look as everyone else when we gathered enough courage to ask him “what happened?” The poor man’s body, as bad as it looked, wasn’t half as bruised as his ego, though: “I’ll tell you what happened: that freak of nature has destroyed me, that’s what!”

He wasn’t much help, of course. It was much harder getting those confessions from boys than it was from girls, as the crushed egos were so much more painful on the male souls. Still, with just a little inquiry, we soon discovered that it wasn’t just Mr. Johnson, but the entire Muay thai team of the school who had been laid and conquered by that savage African pussy—all in the same night. “What?!” We had to control ourselves so as not to scream aloud in the middle of the hallways. “Are you saying that she did them all… in the same night??”

Our friend Rebecca was just as shocked as we were—if not more, for she was the one who had to take care of the boys after the fact. “Not the same night; the same weekend. I saw firsthand their bruises and injuries, some of them with twisted joints and broken bones.” She came closer to us, lowering her voice, making sure no one else could hear the indelicate matter: “she spent the entire weekend laying the living fuck out of them.”

“B-but they’re…” Poor Veronica couldn’t stop gulping, clearing her throat, crossing her legs, and adjusting her tight skirt on her pelvis. “There are, what, twelve of them?”

“Sixteen.”

“Sixteen?!” I couldn’t believe it. No: I couldn’t accept it. “You’re saying that she fucked sixteen men in a single night?”

“Again, no, not a single night.” Her eyes glimmered with both loathing and passion: “a single session. They met on Friday. The first bodies arrived on the hospital on Monday.”

“Oh, my god!’ Veronica covered her mouth, standing on the tip of her toes. “Are they okay?”

“Two are in… fuck. I can’t believe I’m saying it.” She shook her head and sighed. “Two are under intensive care. Most of the others are fine, but they’ll take a week… weeks to recover. Only Mr. Johnson was discharged, and that’s because she’d left him for last.”

I gulped. “For last?”

“Yes. According to the boys, she said he was ‘by far the most appetizing lay of the night.’ She treated the other boys are mere entrees before the banquet. She said—and again, I don’t believe I’m saying that—that he’d be ‘the first man worthy of her cunt in this whitey country,’ and that she would ‘lay him like only African gods can.’” She gave us that same look: “you shouldn’t be thinking what you are thinking. You haven’t seen the X-rays. I have.” She shuttered. “Three of the guys had their pelvises crushed. Two of them has their femurs dislocated. One will not be able to walk sooner than a month, and five others are so malnourished we had to hook them on machines to inject nutrients back into their veins. They said that, once that monster locked her gaze on them, the minimum she’d last with them was three hours each. They said she fucked four, even five of them simultaneously. One told me she fucked him for eight hours unendingly until he passed out and woke up in the hospital bed.”

“You can’t be serious.”

She took a phone from her pocket and showed us images of the crime scene: “please, don’t tell anyone I showed you this. It’s actually forbidden to take pictures of our patients, but fuck me, what the hell was I supposed to do? Just listen to their stories without a lick a proof? I ain’t being this naïve. Here’s the result of her sex marathon.”

She swiped through the pictures with her thumb, showing us row after row of broken up bodies and beat up males. Though we expected to see something ugly, we didn’t know it would be that gruesome.

The bodies just kept getting worse and worse with each swipe, some of them barely looking alive. “Jesus Christ! Were they hit by a truck?”

“Well, even a truck wouldn’t be that bad.”

“Is she into some kinky shit? Seriously, look at this one: he’s completely twisted! From head to skin, his all purple and bloated, and his limbs all look twisted.”

“No ‘kinky shit,’ at least that I know of. It’s just her body and her prey.” She adjusted the glasses on her nose. “There is something peculiar about her, though. Something I think you would be very interested in knowing.”

We turned our hungry gazes to her, no longer concealing out raging curiosity. “What, what, what?”

“Here. Look at this.”

“Eww!” We immediately turned our faces away. The pictures were now of their gaping anuses and stretched-out pelvises. One of them had an asshole so widened it’s like someone had been fisting him all weekend long. “What the fuck has she done to them?”

“She fucked them.” Our girlfriend, though, felt the need to be more precise: “she penetrated them.”

“Penetrated them with what?” We were met with silence. “You told us she didn’t use anything but her body.”

“Yes. I have told you that.”

“Then how could she have left them in this state? Jesus Christ,” we kept seeing the images, “are all of them like this?”

“All of them. They won’t take a shit without great pain in under a few months, I tell ya.”

“Then how did she do it? There’s no way a woman can do that just with her pelvis! Did she use a strap-on, like I do with Veronica?”

“Heather, please.”

“Oh, come on, Vee-vee.” I took her hand. “Everyone knows I fuck ya lika a mustang.”

She smirked. “You fuck like a beast. I can’t help but to…” She fawned. “Take every inch and every ounce of your power.”

“You two done?”

“Please, tell us. Stop teasing us so: what did she use to leave these men so torn-up and wrecked? Fuck, this one has literally been torn up in the ass. Jesus! You had to stich the poor fuck back up! Did she fist him or what?”

She was trying hard not chuckle at us. “For two strong, independent women like you, you have a very strange lack of imagination.”

“So it’s not a strap on, is it?”

“No, Heather. I told you already: she used only her body.”

“So, her fists.”

“No.” She raised her eyebrows. “She’s into no such kinks. If anything, she’s rather conservative: most of these men were destroyed in simple missionary.”

“Then how…?”

We both shut up. The gears in our brains only then began to turn.

“Now you understand, don’t ya? Or do you want me to spell it all out to you?”

Our hearts began to race. Our legs, to weaken. “Is she… does she have…?”

She nodded. “She’s a hermaphrodite. A very perfect one, as far as they told me.”

“A hermaphro…”

“It means she’s got a cock, Veronica. A cock as well as one tight, massive cunt!”

“Oh, my!”

“What kind of cock?”

“The kind of cock that leaves asses in this state.” She showed me a particularly gruesome picture of an anus inches wider than my own fist. “I wish I had any pictures. Sadly, none of them had the chance to take one of her before she… uh, massacred them all.”

“Holy fuck.”

Something began to change in our friend: she was touching her neck and her hair more often, clearing her throat, crossing her legs, as if her inner turmoil was finally taking the best of her professional demeanor. Once her cheeks flushed and her face was filled with warm colors, we realized she was horny as fuck. “A perfect hermaphrodite, I mean… can you believe it? They told me she’s not just ‘a male,’ but a very endowed one. In fact, when talking about her genitalia, all the men seemed to go into a paralysis state, as if the horror (or the humiliation) was too great even after everything they told us.” She walked closed and confided: “they told me she’s an elephant. Like, really, really big. Bigger than any woman being, even as big as a horse.” The hallway rumbled with the combined echoes of our gulping. Our throats were as dry as the Sahara, but that didn’t prevent us from moving even closer and begging for more intel—which our friend was more than happy to provide: “I have no exact numbers, but one guy told us she was much bigger and thicker than his whole forearm…”

“Oh, come on. That is impossible!”

“Huh, I wasn’t finished, Heather: she’s bigger than his forearm… when she’s limp.”

The silence. One could hear our three hearts beating in unison. “W… h… a… t…?”

“I don’t believe it either.” Again, she showed us the pictures. “However, the X-rays don’t lie: they were penetrated by something much longer than twenty inches and thicker than five inches. Even if they were just exaggerating and the dick isn’t really so humongous, no doubt can be cast upon her strength.” She showed us more images of their internal organs, which seemed to be all messed up from their guts to their stomachs. “You know the ones on intensive care? They had to undergo surgery to reconstruct their guts. She torn them to shreds, real freaky shit. Honestly, they wouldn’t have had it this bad if they took a literal sledgehammer to their asses. She should be charged for attempted homicide, I tell you.” Still, our friend licked her lips. “What freak of nature possesses such a penis and such a power to leave sixteen men such an absolute and complete wreck? Makes you wonder, doesn’t it?”

More than making us wonder, it made us obsessed. She wasn’t the only one with information about that prodigious student, we eventually learned, as the “survivors” of her plight multiplied with the passing of the days and the weeks. From all trembling lips in all exhilarated faces we heard the same ole story, piecing together the new nuggets of intel as they were presented to us: “the balls! The balls of that woman!” The terrified face of a once proud bodybuilder made us gulp and adjust the skirts in our pelvises. “I could hear the semen coursing inside those two giant things!”

His terror, his trembling, the fact that he’d been walking for days on crutches, we noticed it all, yet the fear didn’t halt our curiosity: “she’s got balls?!” By the way his head trembled as he nodded, we could see he was just as confused as we were.

“Yeah, s-she’s got balls, and she knows how to use them. I mean,” he rubbed his face, “they’re full. Always full! Just as she cums, she produces more semen. I never saw a woman… well, a creature cum as much as that monster did, and I’m into this thing!”

“How does she, well…” I was ashamed of asking such questions, but in face of that discovery, well, my pride be damned! “How does she compare to your other lovers?”

He would have laughed if he wasn’t so scared. “She doesn’t. There’s just no comparing a normal person to that… that…” He shuttered. “That abomination.” Then he looked at us. “I thought you two were tireless freaks in the bed…”

“Oh, thank you.”

“…but you’re not.”

“Oh.”

“You’re nothing compared to her. Not by a mile.”

I stepped forth. Now things were personal. “You couldn’t hold a candle to either of us! Each of us exhausted you on our own, let alone the two of us together.”

“I’m not saying, Heather, that you’re bad. No way. You two are the greatest women on Earth when it comes to sex. Like, you have no peer, no competition! I always thought I was quite a stud, but you two taught me what sex was really like—and for that, my sweethearts, you have my thanks.”

“So why do you…?”

He shut us both by raising his hand. “You have no peers among normal people, but that woman… that abomination!… I wouldn’t put her on your level, ever, for she doesn’t belong to us, you know, mere people, mere humans, but,” he gulped, “maybe demons. Or angels. Or gods.”

“Come on, now you’re pushing it.” But we both froze as he looked at us with such scary seriousness.

“The things she did to me… to us!…” He leaned down to his knees, resisting the urge to curl in a fetal position. “She’s not human. She cannot be. She destroyed us, Heather, I mean it! I’m the only one, it appears, who survived to tell the tale.”

Indeed, it’s been weeks since we’d seen the rest of his gang: he and five other guys, always together, always loud and merry, picking up all the chicks who were into muscles and cocky personalities. Now, that poor man, once the king of all muscle heads, had been reduced to shrivel of his former, jock-y self: “ain’t no comparing. She’s not human. S-she’s…” For a moment, it was if he was staring at the heart of darkness. “She’s not human!”

“Why did you even get together? I thought you were too macho to ever play the pegged type.”

Silence. It was clear there was still too much for the poor, broken male to unpack. Slowly, a defeated smiled appeared on his face. “I was, wasn’t I? Well, I guess I thought so. I won’t deny I was ‘curious’ about her after hearing what she did to… well, everybody else. I was curious, yes, but that’s not what drove me to her. She fucked Marissa, you know?”

“Marissa? Ah.” We remembered: “your girl?”

“My ex, I guess. Doesn’t make a lotta difference. We weren’t that close, anyway, but damn!, she was still my lay, and that African slut fucked her under my nose! That couldn’t stand! I went after her to take, uh, satisfaction.”

Silence. If we leaned in any further, we would have laid on his body. “And?”

No immediate answer. Poor bastard still had a lot to chew. “The bitch challenged us. ‘I hear your guys are the biggest studs out here.’ She knew about us. She didn’t even blink before putting her finger on my pecs and saying: ‘I challenge you to a fight. Let’s see how long you last with me.”

“A fight?”

“I knew what she meant. Me and the boys thought ‘alright, fine, easy pussy.’ It would be a great way to get revenge and get laid.” Again, he curled up into himself, and his soul seemed to leave his body. “H-how long does she last? I-I’ve been hearing stories, you know…”

“Hey, honey, I think you’re getting distrac-”

He just kept speaking, though, like a machine on autopilot, his mind turned mere voicemail: “I’ve heard she can fuck for days. I don’t doubt it. With a penis like that…” His legs were spread out, maybe to give his crotch a bit of cool air. “We didn’t last long. Not as long as these stories go. In the end, we were weak. Not nearly the strong studs we always thought we were.” His hands went down to his crotch, gripping it as if to protect what little remained. “Each of us blanked out in under an hour. I was the last of her ‘crop,’ as well as the one who lasted the longest. She knew it, for just as she dropped Dario’s unconscious body on the pile of my other defeated dudes, she walked over me and said: ‘come. Try and dominate me. If you managed to cram your ant-sized cock on my asshole, I will forever be your sex slave.’ There was no other side to that challenge, you see. The arrogant fuck didn’t even feel like thinking about it: of course she was going to win!”

“Did you, like, got aggressive?”

“Of course we did!” For the first time, we finally got a peek of his former, stronger self: “I went after her like a fighter. I really wanted to punish that bitch, to pummel her with my fists, but every time I tried to push her into the ground, every time I tried to subdue her…” The words, along with his breath, appeared to have been eluding him. “She. Just. Shrugged it off! Like this, like I was nothing! I punched and kicked that bitch in the balls, yet she just laughed at me. At one point, she almost broke my arm, twisting it like this, really nasty, just to prove her point: that goddess…” He covered his mouth. His lips had blabbered something only his mind should know: “that bitch, even after five hours of fucking, could take me down with an arm under her back and not a drop of sweat in her whole body!”

“You mean… literally? Not a drop of sweat?”

Every time he raised his face to us, his expression was sunken deeper and deeper into existential despair. “Yes. I don’t believe she sweated after the whole ordeal. Not that I can know, anyway: I passed out after two hours of ‘fighting.’ She commented that I was ‘a very good man’ for lasting so long, and that ‘only’ eight other people in her life had lasted longer. Eight people, you see! I bet that whore remembers the names and faces of all of them. How many people does that bitch fuck? Anyway, doesn’t matter. All I care about now is Andre, Percy, all the gang. Haven’t heard about them in a while. She told me I was strong, and that I should be proud for lasting so long, but still my ass didn’t stop bleeding for three days, and only yesterday did I really begin to walk properly back again. If I was the strong one, Lord knows what happened to the ‘weakest.’ If all these rumors hold water, they might still be at the hospital as we speak.”

As we would later find out, yes, two of them were indeed at the hospital—one in grave condition. “She’s making quite a reputation for herself, you see.” Another friend told us: “word says the higher-ups are considering some ‘corrective measures.’ She’s starting to affect the performance of whole classes, not to mention the lives she’s putting on the line with her… oh!…” She adjusted the shirt on her massive, bouncing cleavage. “Performance!”

Veronica and I looked at each other and smiled. “You said you slept with her. How come you’re not, you know, dead or something? How come you’re still in one piece?”

The tall, gorgeous vixen crossed her legs. Her eyes were still full of passion as she looked at us, even though it’s been months since we last made love. “You know, Heather, Veronica, you’re still going to be the best lays of my life, and I really can’t thank you enough… oh!… for the things you taught me. The things you made me feel!”

I gave her palm a gentle squeeze. “Always a pleasure. Now, you can thank us by telling us everything.”

“Sure.” She blushed. “You were my best lovers. My best, uh, lesbian romances, if I can put it this way. Actually, you were better than any woman or man, but that’s a given, right? This woman, however… you see, I wouldn’t even classify her a ‘woman’ because… oh, honey, please, I hope you’re not offended, but this student,” she fawned, “she’s on a league of her own. She’s not, like, a normal person, and more like…”

“A goddess?”

Blushing even harder, she tried looking away. “How did you know?”

“You’re not the first person we talk to. Is she really that good?” We saw her nod in silence, almost in shame. “How come you’re still in one piece, then?”

“She’s not aggressive when she knows we’re not into that. I actually never met one of these ‘horror stories’ that are multiplying across campus. I mean, sure, I heard about them, even fingered myself by thinking about them, but I never met one of these people. She’s actually a hell of a lover. I think…” He fanned herself. “Fuck. I’m thinking I’m falling in love.”

Eyebrows were raised. “You’re not the one for falling in love like this.”

“I know, right? Call it addiction, then. I’ve been trying to get back into her dick, but the bitch’s busy, you see. Anyone who’s seen her or heard about her wants to at least spend an hour alone with her, and it seems that uncaring whore, uh, is more than happy to oblige.” He crossed her arms and looked away. “Fuck, can’t believe I’m jealous.”

She wasn’t the only one. “Compared to us, how is she?”

She pretended to not understand. “Compare to you? I mean, well, I told ya, right: there’s no point comparing.”

“Bullshit.” I slapped the table. “Tell us straight: is she really so much better than us?” We saw her shamefully nod. “How much?”

“Oh, Heather, come on…”

I stood up. My size was enough to cast a shadow over her entire being, but that was not the only thing intimidating her: my anger, by that point, was clear and transparent as the waters in the Caribbean. It was a matter of pride, and my pride was fucking shredded! “Quit bullshitting us: comparing that bitch to us, how much better is she? Twice as good? Three times?”

“There’s no saying that.”

“Oh, go fuck y-”

“No, Heather, you don’t get it: even if I were to put a number, there would be no point to it, for I don’t believe any number is that great. Two times, three times, fuck, ten times… none of this even comes close to describing her.”

I sat down, and Veronica cast me a hopeless look. “You mean…?”

“She’s infinitely superior. If I were to describe her, that’s the word I would use: infinity. She’s just… god! There’s no end to that woman’s might!”

“Even with us…?”

“Yes. Even with you being the best lovers I’ve ever had until I met her, and by a wide margin; even with you being two of the most spectacularly well-endowed ladies the world has ever seen, with muscles to put any man to shame and enough stamina to outlast a god… you’d still pale in comparison to that woman, who no ‘woman,’ but really a goddess. The goddess of sex, I’d say, like she’d fallen straight from black Olympus.”

Despite all those testimonies, as well as the constant trembling of our legs, we still refused to throw the towel. A crown, after all, is not so easily taken—or at least it shouldn’t be! “You’re not thinking straight. There’s no way anyone can be that good.”

She nodded, almost agreeing with us. “If by ‘anyone’ you  mean ‘human,’ well, I guess you have a point. She, however, is no human, but a literal…”

“Ah, fuck it. I’m through with this bullshit!”

I wasn’t. If anything, Veronica and I were now crawling all over the walls with fascination for that mythic woman-stud. Could anyone really be so godly at sex? And her genitalia? Could they really be so massive as everyone said they were, let alone so beautiful, so powerful? It pained us to admit, but that bitch was slowly infecting our minds—and our cunts. “I can’t stop thinking about her, Heather.” Veronica whispered while laying on me, our naked bodies sweaty and steamy after a three-hour course of fucking.

“Mm, me too. To be honest, I was kinda thinking about her when I was fucking you.” My fingers carefully travelled over her cheeks, pinching and fondling them, prepping them before I leaned for a kiss. “I imagined I was her. Fucking you.”

“You sure gave me cum like a goddess.” She kissed me back. “There’s no way she can be better than this. No fucking way! Must be some African drug she’s giving all these people, to make them hallucinate such crazy things.”

“Yeah, probably. There’s only one way to know, though.” We went on to fuck for five more hours before putting any more thought to the matter, however. The very next day, another discovery slapped us in the face: not only was she a sex freak, it appeared she was as good in the classroom as she was in the bed—and by that, I mean: she was really freaking smart!

The revelation fell on us like a bomb as a copy of her grades seemed to have been leaked from the university’s directory. It quickly made rounds amongst all the students, who were just as baffled as we were: “I mean, is there anything that whore can’t do?!” I stared in disbelief at her grades on my phone: all an endless stream of A-pluses and perfect 100s. “Holy shit! A four-point GPA score? Are you fucking kidding me?!”

Veronica took the phone out of my hand, clearly hoping to laugh at what could only be a gross exaggeration: “alright! I’m not gonna fall for… shit!!” Her eyes met the numbers. Her jaw dropped on the spot. “Is this legit?” Her thumbs scrolled through the pages madly, her nostrils puffing like they wanted to release some steam. “No, no, it can’t be! How can this bitch ace tests that even I found impossible to finish?! Fuck! Some of these tests couldn’t even be aced in theory!”

“There’s no such a thing as tests that can’t be aced, you dum-dum.”

“But look at it! Holy fucking shit, she literally aced everything!” Then, a maniacal laughter burst from her lips. She looked thinner and sicklier in a matter of seconds, and her eyes were crazed, frenzied, like her mind was just a hair trim away from slipping. “I whoop my ass off studying, with barely enough time for food or sleep, and here this cunt comes alone and performs better than even an Albert Einstein would!”

“Mm, Einstein was kinda of a bad student? She’s, like, Jimmy Neutron levels of smart.” I took my phone back. “Really cartoonish.”

Veronica was pulling her hair off. Unlike me, who never cared too much about grades, she wanted a career in a corporate environment where grades like those were mightily important. If only she could make money out of her killing physique, or modelling! Not that there were no offers, but that is beyond the point: it pained me to see my friend, who spent so long studying to only get by, get her (muscular and hard) ass handed to her by a foreigner who shouldn’t even be able to speak proper English, let alone ace tests that even the smartest and fawniest of nerds ever could. Should her performance continue like that, in a single year she’d probably become the most accomplished student in the nation, if not the world. “Only those Harvard freaks can be smarter than her—and even then I have my doubts. Like, these grades…”

“They’re not real!” She grabbed me by the arm and pulled me along.

“Wait, let go of me! Fuck, you maniac. What’s going on with you?”

“We have to see it! We have to confirm that those grades are really true!”

“Are you crazy? Do you forget that these were stolen from the archives? If we appear at the student’s bureau, we’re going to…”

Then I shut and gulped once she turned to me those eyes oozing with blood and hatred: “I don’t give a flying FUCK!!” Her scream echoed in the corridor, and many heads turned to pry on us. “I’ll have to see this with my own eyes!”

I wish she didn’t. Usually pure and submissive, Veronica became a lioness of hatred, a goddess of vengeance once the committee confirmed her worst fears: “you know, it’s illegal what you’ve just done.”

“We were not the ones who stole these papers. We’re just here to confirm if they really are true!”

“You know I can’t say anything about this, right? This is private information.”

“Private information is my CUNT!” The entire office froze. Heads were turned, ears were spiked. God, I wish I could flush myself out of the room, like a silly cartoon character, but the gravity of her actions seemed to completely elude my friend’s senses: “just tell me if these are real or not! I don’t care if I get suspended!”

“This is not about you, you know, Veronica.”

To my shock… were those tears? Tears on Veronica’s eyes. “Hey, Ron-ron.” I touched her triceps and gave them a gentle squeeze. Her body shuttered, her muscles making her clothes stretch and writhe.

“I work so damn hard! How come this foreign bitch can just waltz in, without a care in the world, and conquer everything I was short of trading my soul off to have? Not only grades, but all the boyfriends and girlfriends too! I…” At this point, she lost his: she covered her face and cried, her mighty body standing in stark contrast with her frailty. Giving her a tight embrace, I made both our muscles rumble. It would be comical, you know, those two giants squeezing each other, almost making the fabric of their shirt rupture, but it was pretty agonizing—at least to me. Veronica had always had a bit of an “edge” to her personality, and it was maddening to see it finally manifesting the darkest she’d been harboring in her soul for so damn long.

My eyes were already apologizing to the counselor before my lips did it: “I’m sorry, Emma. We had other things going on, you see.”

“It’s fine.” She looked to her sides, trying not to get anymore unwanted attention as she pushed us out of the room. “Normally, I’d have your asses suspended, but… well, they’re lovely asses.” She fumbled my hard, prominent buttocks, and we both gave each other naughty smiles as we stood in a short and empty corridor. “I still remember what you did to my pussy. Fuck!” Her eyes rolled. “After that fucking, trust me, you get a free pass anytime you want.”

“You’re looking even better now than last time, Emmy.” I touched her waist. It was thin and toned, quite an Instagram-perfect shape for a forty-year-old woman with three kids. “Looking good, feeling even better.” I winked. “What you been doing, girl?”

I hugged Veronica tighter as Emma crossed her legs and blushed before us. “What you told me to: I’m hitting the gym at least thrice a week now. Gotta confess,” she flexed one biceps, and the sleeve of her shirt was tested by the swelling of her gun, “it feels fucking awesome to get in shape.”

“You’re a warrior! I’ve got to admit,” my hands did most of the talking, though, fondling her sides and her hips, squeezing her firm buttocks and counting the muscles in her abs, “damn. You’re so fuckable.” Her eyes gleamed. Soon, they were raptured by mine: “damn, girl. I’d do you like a beast, right here, right now, in the snap of a finger, if you wanted to.”

Her thumbs and index fingers trembled, really tempted to test my words. “Fuck.” She swooned. “If only men had half your audacity, Heather.”

“They’re probably be jailed for rape, let’s be honest.”

She laughed. “Yeah, you’re right. But you’re…” She touched my belly, feeling my insane hardness and size under my ever-tight uniform. “Damn. You’re impossible to say ‘no’ to.”

I stepped forward. Indeed, there was no beautiful woman (or man) to whom I too would say ‘no’ to if they gave me even the slightest opening. I would take her fat fucking lips and ram my tongue all the way down to her throat, if she let me, but sadly she placed her hands on my belly, almost touching my breasts as she stopped me on my tracks. “No. Another day, please, another time. I’ve got so much to do.”

“Let’s do it. Now.” I fondled her cheeks. “You only have me to do!”

To my surprise, however… “Don’t be too cocky now. You’re not the only lesbian womanizers in town anymore.”

We both shuttered upon hearing those words, and now it was my turn to feel a little of the pain and the wrath that shook Veronica to her core. “What do you mean by that?”

“I think you know what I mean.” She turned around and walked back very slowly to her room, teasing us with a constant jiggle of her butt. “You know, you might have bodies of steel, but sometimes a lady needs more than tongue and fingers. I quite don’t care a lot about the great grades of that foreigner, you see, but her great… endowment…” She swooned. “Hot damn! No wonder you feel so outclassed, girls.” She winked and gave us a kiss. “That’s life, though! Some people just have everything! What can you do, right?”

And there she went, leaving us both frozen, FRAIL, and fuming. “Veronica.” My voice barely left me, heavy and wrathful as it was.

“You thinking the same as me, Heather?”

“Yes.” I punched my fists and cracked my knuckles. “Let’s end that fucking bitch!”

* * * * * *

This chapter of the story ends here, but you can read my full library of erotica on my Patreon, with over 1.5 million words of filthy content for you to read and enjoy. Visit to know more: https://www.patreon.com/gigipotemkin

* * * * * *

The Doll who Loved me: an incel is haunted by his sex doll. Read more at: https://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B09CNSW5KM or go to the author’s Patreon page for full access to the series, as well as early access on a chapter-by-chapter update schedule: https://www.patreon.com/gigipotemkin

* * * * * *

Subscribe for more free content and news: https://gigipotemkin.com/

Follow me on Reddit: https://www.reddit.com/r/gigipotemkin/

Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/gigipotemkin

African College Futa series, Free books

[NSFW/+18!] The African College Futa – Part 1

“Who the fuck is that girl?”

I don’t remember when I first saw her, but I do vividly remember how my body responded to her: shock! Paralysis! Freezing! I literally froze in place and shuttered, feeling a cold tingling up my spine as the transfer student strolled by potently across the hallway.

All the students seemed to have been struck by a similar reaction: they heads were turning, their minds spinning, and their jaws were dropping as they witnessed that titan walk.

I know that Veronica was by my side, though, when she answered: “I…” She gulped. “I d-don’t know.” We would later find out everything about that beauty, but at the moment we were just too awestruck, too staggered by that threatening figure to do (or think) much else. Time seemed to have accelerated many decades in a minute, for in the blink of an eye we were back in class, with our books in our hands and our minds still dizzy. «Who the fuck was that woman?»

Edita. Her name was Edita. She was said to come from a noble African family, though her features made her look like from somewhere in the Caribbean. “Nah, she’s definitely Africa.” Some of our friends, as awestruck as us, pointed out. “Look at her skin! You don’t find that beautiful shade of dark anywhere in the Caribbean. Well, Jamaica, maybe, but even then.”

“Ain’t all about the skin, though.” Another girl said. “It’s, like, her features, her face. Her bone structure is, like, so European.”

“Yeah. Definitely. She’s much more of a Nordic type of face. Though much more beautiful, in my opinion.”

“Her hair!” Veronica said. We were all basically fawning over her. “I mean, her hair is unmistakably ‘foreign,’ isn’t it? Not exactly that ‘black power’ kind of hair, but still so curly and expansive.”

“Is she redhead?”

We tried spying on her. In those first days of college, the mysterious freshmen always dined alone. “I don’t think so. She’s more like light-brown.”

“Nope, she’s definitely redhead.” Our friend moved her body clumsily, trying to catch a glimpse of her in a different position. “But you gotta see it right. She’s so dark, indeed, that’s it’s hard to…”

“Shh, she saw us! Everybody act normal!”

Thanks to our friend’s movements, the freshman looked straight at our table, and we avoided looking at her while nonetheless stripping her for any piece of information we could gather. She just was too fascinating for anyone to ignore. “Is she still looking at us?”

“Yep. She is.”

“Fuck. She’s got a good eye, doesn’t it?”

“She’s smiling. Fuck. Judging by her face, she’s got a good ear too.”

She was on the very other end of the dinner, and the place was packed with loud, talkative students. “Come on! No ways she’s hearing us from all the way over there.”

But she was, or at least that’s what her stance betrayed. “Fuck, I have to confess: I’m horny as hell for her!”

“Gee, Bianca, get a grip.”

“She’s so big, Heather!” Bianca jumped on her seat, leaning across the table to touch my fists. “She’s even bigger than you and Veronica!”

Both me and Veronica bit our lips. “Tsc!” We said almost at the same time. We didn’t want to admit it out loud, but we didn’t need to: anyone with eyes could clearly see that the exchange student, coming straight from the jungle depths of Africa, was far taller and bigger than us both. In the gym, we actually hoped to see just how bigger and stronger she actually was, but the damned bitch never showed up there—not even once!

“Have you seen the exchange student?” Veronica asked me while doing a fourth set of biceps reps.

“No.” I puffed out loudly, pulling up a 400lbs bar. “Haven’t seen that bitch anywhere close to here!” I let go of the weight and leaned back on the wall, basking on the many lustful gazes of the students in the gym. “Does she think she’s too good for us?”

Veronica was overdoing herself. After the stranger’s arrival, she looked even more committed to her exercises than she usually was. «Well, I can’t blame her.» I looked to my massive biceps and flexed her. My shirt stretched with the simultaneous swelling of my arms and my breasts. «Fuck, I’m hard! I feel like shredding these clothes off and doing all the guys in this place!» I too felt extra powerful (and horny!) after the arrival of that mysterious, yet arrogant student. “What do you know about her?”

Veronica laid her weighs on the ground and rested on the wall, mimicking my posture. “Little to nothing. People say all she does is study.”

A great sense of humor almost made me burst out laughing. “Fuck off!”

“No, really.” She was sincerely puzzled: “if we want to find her, we have a better shot by going to library. People say she spends all day there. She’s very studious, apparently, and doesn’t like to slack off.”

No way a woman like her—a woman of her size!—could be the bookworm type. “You saying she’s a nerd or something?” Veronica nodded. “Get outta here!”

Before she could answer, we heard the deep, rumbling voice of man walking by us: “hey, Heather. Looking good!”

I winked and rolled my tongue out, pulling my tank top with one hand while making a “V” gesture with the other. Despite his confidence, the man wasn’t quite expecting what he saw. “I mean… damn!” He stopped on his tracks. “Since when do you have an eight-pack, girl?”

“Since I laid you good, Jason.” I replied. I really wish I could be as loud and bad-mouthed as a sailor, but a lady—even one as big and muscular as I—still had to follow some etiquette. “Wonder when you’ll want to repeat the experience, baby.” Yes, this way I talked was still very mild and lady-like. Combined with my voice, which was very soft and silky, the message actually sounded way sweeter than the words implied.

Jason stepped back and gulped. His confidence quickly vanished, and a few men around him—some jealous, some as equally afraid—couldn’t help but to stare at our bodies and feel very inadequate with themselves. “Gotta confess, babe, you really… mm…”

I put my finger on my lips and shooshed him. “No need to say it, hon. I hope you didn’t spend too long without being able to walk.”

He laughed—but only half-heartedly. “Well, come on, you were not this good.”

“Not for lack of wanting, though. I just didn’t want to kill you, honey.”

His expression made it clear that he believed every single word of mine—and it was wise too, for I was really not joking. “I, uh…” He kept moving undecidedly while I and Veronica walked over to our next set of equipment. “I’m much stronger now, for your information.”

“Sure you are, six-pack.” We both laughed, pulling up out shirts and flashing our gorgeous abs to one another. For anyone, man or woman (especially woman), a six-pack would be something to be proud of, a sign of peak physical condition, but to us it was actually a derogatory expression: with eight rigid, bloated muscles on each of our bellies, we found ourselves in the unique position to belittle and laugh at those wannabe strongmen.

“I can take on both of you, if you want to.”

We laughed. The entire gym froze a little. “Oh, honey, learn your place.” I turned slightly to him before sitting on the bench, and one by one the weights were placed on it by my equally-amused Veronica. “We’re on a whole other league, babe, even for men as massive as you.”

“Don’t talk, Heather. Show.” Veronica gleefully kept adding the weighs to the already overstuffed bench. “Show this puny male what you can do—and why he or any man can never hope to outlast us!” Taken aback by her own power, my friend slid her hands down her muscular, hard, yet curvy profile. “To outfuck us. Come on!”

Puffing steam through my nostrils, I began the exercise. Half the gym seemingly stopped what it was doing to watch me push those weighs like they were nothing, my powerful thighs moving up and down while threatening to shred my lycra apart. My muscles were roaring! Repetition after repetition, I felt the heat coursed through my fibers like mustangs racing through the wilderness.

Jason’s jaw dropped lower for each rep until he just threw his arms up and walked away. “Freaks.” He muttered, but we knew his dick had shrunk a little by witnessing those legs so much more powerful than his entire body.

“I think you hurt him, Heather.”

“Grrr!! Fuck him!” After two hours of exercises, I finally felt the sweat forming on my forehead. “That arrogant fuck! It’s nice putting a petty male like him on his place.”

She pressed the bench harder and harder, drawing fawning sighs from her friend. “Damn, Heather. You’re looking so much harder, so much more muscular.” She too, like many in that gym, couldn’t help herself; the friendship between them, though, allowed her much more liberty to her displays of admiration: pumping the iron like there was no tomorrow, Heather felt in her exposed abs the nails of her desirous friend, who purred with pleasure as she felt them flexing and throbbing—muscles so powerful they were squelching audibly. “Damn, girl. You’re killing it.”

Heather stopped the press. “You feeling needy, Vee-vee?”

Veronica’s eyes glimmered. “Don’t stop.” She slapped her mighty thighs. “Keep going on.”

Heather slapped hers back. “You finding excuses not to work out, huh, you lazy cow.”

“I’m sooo attracted to you.” She confessed. It wasn’t their first time, nor would it be their last. “Pump it. Pump some iron, beautiful.” She laid her palm wholly on her leg, splurging in her smooth, model-like skin, then squeezing (or at least trying to) her massive, bloated muscle. “Pump some iron so I can feel your powerful muscles working. You’re such a mare, Heather, I swear.”

Heather benched-pressed again. The longer she exercised, the hornier Veronica appeared to be. Her breath was coarse and panting. Her neck was swelling at some points. “Yes. Yes.” She whimpered, biting her lips and gulping dry and hard. “Oh, god.” She could see the waves and ripples across the formidable musculature of her friend. She was such a machine. “Fuck. You’re so powerful.”

“Do you want to feel my power again?” Heather took one hand out of the handle and fondled Veronica’s eight-pack. “Do you?”

The beautiful blonde blushed and groaned. “I…” Her throat was so dry. “Fuck. We shouldn’t.”

Heather’s eyes glimmered with passion. “We will.”

They worked out for two more hours until calling it quits and going out to enjoy each other’s bodies on the gym’s sauna. Heather was eating Veronica’s soul out of her pussy when instructors found them amidst the steam. The heat was much superior than it should have been, and that was because of their mighty bodies: those two beautiful, over-muscular blondes were producing steam on their own! If the instructors weren’t so impressed—and aroused—by their lewd display, their punishment would have been much more severe.

“Come, Vee.” Heather picked up Veronica on her arms. “Let’s finish this off back in my place.”

Veronica was still squirting when Heather carried her out to her car, and both girls had to finish off their affairs on a fancy hotel room—the one place where Heather carried all her conquests to, as their college dorms just wouldn’t cut it. Too much noise and too much power. The complaints had been enough to warrant her a suspension.

It was a problem Veronica knew very well, though she was much less powerful than her friend. “Heather!! Oh, Heather!!” As the dominant blonde thrust into her steamy pussy, Veronica cried out and screamed. “Fuck me, how can you be so pow… oooh!!!” Then her screams multiplied and intensified into infinity. The walls of the hotel trembled.

Even in that private place, it appears they wouldn’t have sufficient privacy: the buzzer rang many times, probably with complaints from the other residents. «Fuck them!» Heather thought, punishing her friend’s cunt with her strap-on eleven-inch penis. «I will drown this bitch in orgasms nom matter what!»

Relentlessly, furiously, Heather fucked Veronica for eleven hours until they both passed out in exhaustion. Her eyes were still crazed, however, as she witnessed her friend slowly pass out. “T-too much!!” Veronica cried out. “I-i-it’s too much!” She had put an admirable fight: eleven hours of unending fucking, with every single hole of hers having been licked, sucked, fingered, and fucked out of its tightness… «phew!» Heather resisted the urge of praising her; it would be too much for her already-inflated ego. «Girls, you got some stamina!» She flexed her muscles and pounded them even harder, sensing her fainting very near. «Either you’re getting stronger or I’m getting weaker. Whatever it is,» her thrusts intensified, «I will never let my guard down. Cum!» And her friend screamed. «Cum harder and harder on my dick and my muscles!»

“Oh, Heather… Heather!!” Veronica’s voice was faint and vanishing. Her throat was just too ruined after so much screaming. Squirting a power jet on Heather’s abs, she passed out completely, and her friend could finally withdraw her prick from her and toss it aside like a champ, flexing her muscles and admiring herself in front of a mirror.

«This is what a goddess should look like.» She flexed her biceps and her abs. Her tits jolted mightily, pulling her entire torso up. «Fuck me, I’m shredded!» He saw her raw, reddened pussy. It had taken quite a beating after all those hours of fucking, but, sliding her fingers into her lips, «mmm!», she basked on the fact she still had enough energy to go on for many hours more. «I’m relentless. Ain’t no human being more powerful than me, more vigorous than… me…»

Then it occurred to her: the newcomer. «Who the fuck is that fucking bitch!» Much taller, even wider than she was, the African nerd sure looked like an obvious threat to her reign. Even though she doubted the exchange student would have a physique superior to hers, she couldn’t be sure of anything. «Based on the last time I saw her, uh… fuck. Her body was amazing!» Even though she dressed very modestly, wearing the biggest sizes the stores had available, the African challenger still looked sexy and ripped, with her clothes clinging to her massive body, which looked hard in every inch, trained to perfection by a routine of ceaseless exercises and impeccable diet. «Yet still…» Heather flexed some more in front of the mirror, trying to give herself some sense of reassurance. «She never goes to the gym. How come?!» Maybe the student was laxing. Maybe the routine on the new country was still dawning on her. However… *gulp!* Heather felt her legs shaking. Her shoulders went a little lower, her stomach churning with the impossible thought that «maybe she’s all natural. A perfect body with perfect genes.» She gulped again. It was unreasonable to feel so much fear, especially for her. Turning around, she admired her glutes and her thighs on the mirror, striking bodybuilder poses, thinking that «maybe I’m getting too big. Mm.»

Nah. There wasn’t such a thing as “too big” for women like her. As long as her feminine proportions were kept in check—a thinner waist, a rocking ass, a massive rack, and incredibly long legs—all growth was game. She was unashamed of putting up enough muscle mass on a yearly basis to scare off even a charging bull. At six feet and three inches, she had height to spare: her muscles could grow bigger and denser without sacrificing her feminine form. Yeah, maybe she was too much; maybe she really was just too heavy, too powerful, too hard, but fuck it. «Like if meant to be hot and hard!» She flexed all her muscles before the mirror, adding another two inches of height to herself, before relaxing and laying down on the bed with her friend.

Kissing Veronica tenderly, fondling her hair and squeezing her breasts, Heather couldn’t still stop thinking about her challenger. «That massive African bitch. Who the hell does she think she is?» With an uneasy feeling between her legs, the giantess rested her head on her friend’s back and finally went to sleep.

♥   ♥   ♥   ♥   ♥

This chapter of the story ends here, but you can read my full library of erotica on my Patreon, with over 1.5 million words of filthy content for you to read and enjoy. Visit to know more: https://www.patreon.com/gigipotemkin

★  ★  ★  ★  ★

The Doll who Loved me: an incel is haunted by his sex doll. Read more at: https://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B09CNSW5KM or go to the author’s Patreon page for full access to the series, as well as early access on a chapter-by-chapter update schedule: https://www.patreon.com/gigipotemkin

★  ★  ★  ★  ★

Subscribe for more free content and news: https://gigipotemkin.com/

Follow me on Reddit: https://www.reddit.com/r/gigipotemkin/

Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/gigipotemkin

Free books, The Gym Futa

[NSFW/+18!] The Gym Futa

Part 1 – Enslaved by the futa

I first saw her in the gym. It was impossible not to notice her, anyway, for she was so loud and boisterous it was almost as like there was a whole wrestling team on the place.

In a way, that image wasn’t too far-fetched: despite her being a woman just like me, and very into fitness and bodybuilding, she was on such a league apart that even many strong, potent men would amount to a single leg of hers—if that much.

God knows how long I stood still, just looking at her, with my sports bag still over my shoulder, blocking the way of all the other gym members who wanted to come in. In any case, they didn’t mind me; they too were standing still, eyes glistening and jaws dropped, with their teeny-weeny dicks growing and hardening inside their pants, witnessing that which could only be described as a pure miracle of nature.

She was biologically perfect. «Biologically perfect??» I covered my mouth and pondered on what I had just thought. What did that even mean? Did it mean that the woman—that perfect being—was as big, strong, and hard as a horse? Did it mean that she could wrestle a gorilla into the ground and tear his limbs off one by one like a kid plucking the wings of a fly, both brutal and effortless? Did it mean that she was as sexually charged and potent as a breeding bull, her body radiating so much energy that her surroundings were literally melting—the floor and the walls, not to mention the equipment quite literally being distorted by her heat waves? Or that her blood was so superhumanly powerful and scorching that, if she were to have kids, her offspring would quite likely be a new species altogether—much superior and more dominant than the pitiful human species, of which I belonged?

Well, whatever it meant, that expression fit her perfectly: she was biological perfection; the absolute, unquestioned pinnacle of humanity, and her wanton display of strength in that thing only reinforced that. “H-how much is she pulling?” I stammered as time felt back to normal around me, with everyone in the gym finally (albeit slowly) moving again.

“F-five hundred pounds.” Another dude could barely reply. “That’s her warm-up. She just casually picks the barbel with the heaviest weights in the gym and, uh,” he had to clear his throat all the time, “lifts them all the time. I mean, sometimes it’s non-stop. She showed us already.” The poor man—who, on other circumstances, would be a pretty intimidating, 6ft-tall muscle beast—crossed his legs all the time while standing, massaging his throat and scratching his crotch while he contemplated that beast of a woman pull the weights without breaking a fucking sweat. “One day she just did this exercise for as long as her body could take her. We doubted she would last too long, even for her standards, but that beast showed us just how much outclassed we were.” I was shocked by hearing such a big guy (for whom my pussy would usually swell) speak at an increasingly higher pitch, moving his hips and jiggling his waist just like a woman. “She did that all day long. We took track of it. Some of us even took turns while… watching her.” His tongue was trembling at his lips. “Seeing her pull those monstrous weights up.”

I watched her again, seeing the gorgeous muscles of her back throb and ripple. “FUCK YEAH!!” She was loud. “FUCK YEAH, OH, FUCK YEAH, FUCK YEEEEAAH!!!” She literally roared in the middle of the gym, pulling the barbel to the top of her breasts, yet no one dared to interrupt her—no one would have the balls or even the will to. When she was not uttering praises to her own peak physical performance, she was just roaring and growling like a pride of lions, pumping the weights faster and harder just to see how extreme she could push that display.

Everything in her was strength. She loved showing off just how much physically, mentally, genetically superior she was to everyone else. Just when I thought my eyes were deceiving me, I shut them hard and opened them again, shaking my head in the meantime, only to see again what I though had been an illusion: her skin was producing steam! The heat waves were so extreme that the air was distorted around her frame, creating something of a force field or an aura of pure energy, not unlike those we see in an asphalt street on a very hot day.

While the big man spoke and I witnessed her, I felt my pussy swelling and its lips throbbing. I was attracted to no girl, but that right there… she wasn’t a girl. «She’s a fucking monster.»

Her shoulder rippled and throbbed just like my pussy was. Oh, who I am kidding? They were much more powerful than that: her shoulders were huge slabs of titanium muscle, bludgeoning and rippling so much they felt like train engine pulling a whole mountain along the tracks. Her back was such a stupendous wall of muscles that the ins-and-outs, the peaks and the valleys of her fibers looked like some fractal work of art in nature. Their size and symmetry were just mesmerizing, all made so much more enticing thanks to the special glisten of her bronze skin. She wasn’t sweating, yet her body seemed covered in oil.

“She pulled those weights for sixteen hours before the gym had to close. Sixteen fucking hours! No one ever thought any human being could go so far, yet she did, and we were left utterly humiliated (and broke) by the end of that session.” Judging by how hard the big guy scratched his throat, I bet he was feeling all sore and painful there. “She didn’t break sweat. Sixteen hours. Pulling double what she’s pulling now. Sixteen hours! Sometimes, pulling the weight two, almost three times a second… for sixteen fucking hours!”

Just as the guy’s legs trembled when he recounted such a feat, the muscle Amazon gave her mightiest, most powerful roar—“ROOOOOAAARRR…!!!”—and the entire fucking gym, even the nearby buildings and streets, trembled like an earthquake. That woman was so inhumanly powerful that the barbel—designed to support great amounts of weight and pressure—was being permanently bent in the middle, forming an arc of metal in her hands.

She laid the weights down and flexed her muscles. “FUCK!! I’M SO FUCKING PUMPED!!” I heard many gasps and moans over the gym, with many a man excusing themselves to the bathroom with their hands over their crotches. Even the guy by my side was shaking and moaning like a bitch in heat, his right hand trembling in his crotch, almost grabbing and pumping his generous bulge right then and there.

I mean, could I condemn them for that? No fucking way. In fact, upon seeing her flex, I understood their arousal quite perfectly, even though I’d always seen myself as a very straight, even girlish woman: she was a marvel of sex and power! When I saw her biceps, my face flustered a little. She was ungodly huge, with arms at least twice as big as my biggest boyfriend. Her biceps bloated and vibrated like a heated sphere of iron, or a large steam tank about to explode—yet that thing would never break, never yield, for it had been designed since birth to hold enough energy to power an entire metropolis… and then some!

The huge vein along the curve of her biceps throbbed like a heart. I swear my eyes doubled in size once I caught a sight of that thing. It was huge, and certainly it wasn’t along: her whole body, as far as I could see, was covered with thick, sprawling veins, enough to power a whole herd of virile bulls—yet, in her body, even that ludicrous amount of veins didn’t seem enough.

The goddess flexed again, this time letting the energy flow all over her physique: “YEEEE-AAAAAHHH!!!” Walls shook and windows creaked as her body appeared to increase in size, her massive arms throbbing and her unbelievable, horse-thick legs bulging so hard the pressure between her inner thighs would certainly be enough to burst a bowling ball into dust. The ground under her (massive) feet started to cave in, and all the floor began to cave as she distorted it just like a heavy object would a spring bed. Was she putting on weight as she flexed??

“GOD!!!” Her smile was like a sun. Her teeth, no less than perfect. “OH, MY FUCKING… GOD!!!” She proceeded to flex like a beast while her abs grew and hardened under her shirt. She was wearing very big, unisex shirt and shorts that day, probably the biggest the store could sell, yet her body was swelling so hard that soon the little looseness that clothing had was replaced by a spandex-like tightness on her body, emphasizing every bulging muscle, every throbbing vein, every gorgeous curve of her warrior-like physique—which, despite being a paramount of muscles, was still, thanks to her hourglass profile, just as feminine-looking as mine. «How is that even possible?!» I wondered while feeling my legs weaker and meeker.

The answer laid in her height. As to be expected from that freak of nature, that power mountain of muscles was just as tall as she was hard! And steamy! God, I felt my neck would break if I had to look any further up to see her head. Being a girl who’s particularly attracted to taller dudes, seeing such tremendous height on a girl made me… weird. Fuzzy. So cozy down my cooch. “H-how… *cough!* How tall is she again?”

The man by my side couldn’t answer. He was cumming.  I could see quite clearly, in his exasperated face, that she was shooting fat loads right in his underwear. I could almost hear it squishing, along with the penises of all the other men on the gym—and the cunts of the women for good measure.

How can I pretend it would be any different? My own pussy was drooling like a waterfall. Okay, maybe not so much, but the truth is that my panties were drenched! Fucking wet and bloated, with my labia so swollen they were almost swallowing the cloth of my garment. I was really this fucking aroused, and that muscle beauty knew very well the power she had on all of us: “MY FUCKING MUSCLES ARE BURNING, GOD!!” She couldn’t communicate in a normal voice, apparently; all she could do was… shout! Grunt! ROAR! She was a beast in a woman’s body, and she was proud of it! Her muscles rippled and multiplied as… something weird… seemed to go on between her legs.

I heard squishing noises beside me. When I looked to see what it was, I found out that someone had literally cum in the middle of the gym! Not only that, but everyone—and I mean everyone!—had dark spots in their shorts. That woman was literally making a whole fucking gym orgasm just with the power of her muscles, of her… «virility!» I licked my lips, walking closer to her with my wobbly legs.

“S-seven feet!”

I turned around. “What?”

The poor muscle man I’d been talking too was panting while looking at the ceiling, his eyes bulging out of his sockets and a huge dark spot growing in his shorts—I gotta give him that: he came like a fountain. “She’s seven feet tall. We measured it! That woman freak is just too much…”

I left him talking and cumming on his own. It didn’t attract me to see such a big guy—easily well over six feet—babbling and moaning like a girl. Biting my lower lip, what I wanted was to get a taste of that horse of a lady flaunting her physique in the middle of the gym. As I got to ten feet away from her, however, I felt something hot in my whole body. “Ouch!”

The titan woman chuckled. Her flexing show had stopped, and her eyes were now turned… to me! “Careful now, newbie!” She winked. “I don’t want you burning yourself with my power.” Then, before I had the chance to say anything, even to reflect on how cocky and arrogant her words were… the whole world rumbled around me! *Booom!* It was even like a bomb had exploded in a far, distant place, yet the earthquake had struck the building down to its core. My legs, which were already wobbly, almost failed me completely as I was forced to hold on to a nearby bench press machine to not fall.  The muscle giant had just flexed her left arm, and the force from it… Jesus fucking Christ! How the fuck am I supposed to describe it?!

“Big!” Like a fool, I muttered while looking at her… humongous!… fucking!… biceps! “So big!!”

Her incredible shoulder grew wider and wider. Her muscles were multiplying! That goddamned freak was growing before my very eyes, and if that had been all her show, it would already had been the most spectacular display of power any human had ever witnessed—yet it wasn’t half of it. “Ready to see something amazing, honey?” She looked at me, her goddess face almost burning my eyes with her radiant beauty.

“Fuck! You’re gorgeous!” Unbeknownst to me, my legs had been spread out as my lips confessed that which was obvious for anyone with eyes: that Amazon with a body of an Alpha bull also had the face of Aphrodite—if Aphrodite could crush a hundred man with a single hand. She was not just “gorgeous;” she was astoundingly beautiful! If all the Miss Universes in the world had been rolled out into a single face, this face wouldn’t amount to a tenth of her… striking!… irresistible… cunt-swelling beauty! “By god… ohh!!” What was happening…?! “What is happening to me?!”

With the cocky smile of a conquering stud, that muscle goddess locked her pitch-black eyes on mine: “you’re cumming. Come.” She flexed her muscles some more. “I want three orgasms out of you… right… now!” Then, with a powerful flex…

“Aaahh!” I could barely register what had just happened: I was on my knees, on the ground, squirting so hard that a literal puddle was forming between my legs. That woman hadn’t just achieved something no guy ever did, something I myself thought was impossible for me—to squirt!—, but she had also turned my cunt into a hose, squirting jets so hard I felt my muscular inner thighs burning with so much sauce. “Fuck, god!!”

My eyes went all the way deep into to my skull. I couldn’t resist it! Just as the first orgasm started to subside, my nipples hardened, my huge breasts bounced and stiffened, then my whole body was seized by yet another unbelievable orgasm, this time much stronger and much more embarrassing than the previous one.

I hadn’t (yet) forgotten I was in the gym. I just didn’t care anymore: that orgasm was so deep and mind-blowing I felt the cocks of a hundred studs taking turn on my cunt, which was now spewing juices so hard a bit of steam came with them! “GOD!!” I banged my head against the ground and crammed my fingers in my cunt, ripping the fabric of my shorts apart and seizing my throbbing, raging clit with my ravenous fingers. The squirts that came out of me were so hard they sprinkled through all the way to the wall, and there they splashed like several hoses watering a soccer field.

My third orgasm was triggered along with them—an orgasm so strong, so indescribably powerful that it tore the soul out of my body. “AAAAHHH…!!!” *Boom!* Just like this, with a high-pitched scream, my whole body fell on the ground, and I woke up only many hours later, seeing the powerful demon woman bench-pressing well over a ton in weights with her powerful, godly legs.

“Evening, my love. Ready to fuck?”

My head was all over the place as I heard her powerful, confident words spoken in such a resounding and self-assured tone!—and looked around at the gym, seeing it all dark and empty. “D-d-did I…??” It took me a few minutes to recompose myself and reorganize my thoughts. “Did I pass out?”

Without pausing her exercise nor breaking a drop of sweat, the inhuman woman simply replied: “yep.” For her, it seemed no more explanation was required. It did for me.

“Well… h-how… why? How did I…?”

I heard her chuckles as her legs rumbled, her muscles bloated, and she started pushing those weights twice as fast—the machine was completely full, the gigantic weights almost falling off, and the entire gym shook as she bench-pressed them so effortlessly. “My love, you slept for about nine hours. I evacuated the gym so we could have some privacy.” Then she just continued to press, harder and faster, expelling steam through her nostrils while licking her fat, luscious lips. “I’m going to nail you.” Her legs picked up yet more steam! “I’m gonna bang you like an army of dudes can’t. You’re gonna love it, beautiful!” She started grunting in between words, as if her body had finally started to notice anything about that strenuous exercise. “You gonna love it so fucking much ain’t no other dick that’s ever satisfying you!” An earthquake had basically started all over again. “Let me just finish my warm-up, love! Let me finish my warm-up so… *grrr!*… I can properly bang the soul out of your cunt!”

Did she say “dick?” What the fuck did she mean by that? «Wait!» I shook my head. «Wait a moment!» I looked down to my legs and realized they were still numb, almost fully paralyzed. What the fuck was happening to me? «Am I…?» The heat in my pussy was almost overwhelming. «Am I pissing myself?»

Nah. I was cumming. To be precise, I was squirting: beautiful, steamy lines of female orgasm glistened by the moonlight as they were ejected at moderate pressure from my cunt. Despite having spent hours asleep, my cunt was still engorged. Though women never show such visible sights of arousal, my cunt was reacting more like the butt of a female baboon or some comparable animal: its labia were bustling and chiming, faint steam coming out of my aroused, hyper-sensitive skin, and the juices were being squirted in gradually greater volumes as I felt the heat overtake my heart and make it race against my breasts.

With a thunderous metal clank of the machine, the muscle monster stood up. “God!!” Unable to retake control of my own body, I squirted my soul out all over again: the juices splashed against the ground like a high-pressure hose. I came. “Aaaahh!!” I came. “Aaaah!!!” I came and I came and I came again, looking up with tears in my bulging eyes, feeling my heart rising up my throat and all my insides quivering and twitching under the immense arousal that overtook and tamed every fucking nerve in my organism. I was cumming on a downright molecular level. “FUCK!!” Massive jets of pussy juice erupted from between my legs, forming puddles and little lakes on the ground, staining everything on their path and finally sprinkling on the goddess’s voluminous muscles.

“Delicious!” She smacked her lips and walked towards me. “Absolutely delicious.”

The ground shook at her every step. The orgasms just kept piling up, sucking the air out of my lungs. “Please!!” I could feel the tears down on my cheeks, dripping in my mouth. I was crying so hard with pleasure I was almost drinking my own tears. “Make it… AAAH!!!” Another massive, ungodly orgasm took me out for a second or two. I’m not joking: I blanked out and woke up in an instant, just as my head hit the ground. Once I opened my eyes and saw the muscles of that goddess even nearer—you guessed it—I came again. And again. And again. “AAAHH!!!”

*Craaash!* One window was shattered by my piercing scream. Jets emerged from my pussy so bulky and hot I felt dizzy. I was cumming so much and so brutally my body was getting dehydrated. As I laid on my back and rested my hands on the ground, I felt it all wet. «No!!» Even my mind was struggling to think. «D-don’t you t-tell me…!» Concomitantly, my tongue swerved all over my lips, brimming with desire. «Don’t you tell me all that…!»

Yep. It was cum. Woman cum. Ounces and ounces of it. I think a whole gallon. It should be impossible for a woman—any female of any species, for that matter!—to cum so much and so hard, let alone on such a short frame of time. “What the fuck are you!”

The muscled giantess cracked her knuckles, looking at me with pure, infernal thirst. “I am the woman who’s gonna extract a million orgasms out of your body.” Just to prove how serious she was, she performed a massive flex of every freaking muscle of her towering being, pushing the puddles of cum along with my body a few inches away on the ground.

“Fuck!!” I felt my skin burn again. It was the same feeling as when she first flexed a single arm near me that evening.

The goddess wasn’t yet done: casting aside her bracelets and her earrings, as well as any other minor piece of jewelry she had in her body, she demoness took on a proud, warrior stance, with only the clothes remaining in her body, stretched by her overwhelming muscles.

“Look at me, little woman.” She smirked, and her body seemed to swell a little. “Look at this goddess as she rips her clothes out of her body just by flexing her awesome…” She flexed her arms. Her biceps swelled to the same girth as my waist. “Hard…!” She flexed her legs. The ground seemed to bend beneath her feet. “Fucking hot…!!” She raised her arms and performed a double flex. Her over-stretched clothes finally began to tear. “MUSCLES!!”

With another massive, overblow super flex, the clothes exploded out of her body. Literally! I’m not kidding: like a thousand elastic strands stretched beyond their limits, her clothes burst from her body and hit everything around her at incredibly high speeds and intense, almost rock-shattering force. *Boom-boom-bang!!* I saw barbels and weights being pushed out of their stands, with the ground being whipped and teared by the strands of her shorts, and finally there was me, a mere little woman next to that mare-goddess, receiving one of those bullet-speed pieces of cloth right in my fucking face.

“Oow!” I didn’t even have time to scream: *bang!* When the piece of cloth hit me, blood came pouring out of my nose and mouth. I was thrown back on the ground, my head hitting the floor hard, my skull almost splitting. “Aaah!!” I screamed, raising my hands to my head as if trying to keep it together. “Fuck!!”

For the first time since I’d seen her, the giantess showed something other than cockiness and arrogance in her voice; she showed concern. “Are you alright, my love?” Next thing I felt, my head was cocooned in her powerful arms. “Please, love, speak to me.” Her voice was sweet and docile like a child’s. “Oh, my god, I’m so sorry to have hurt you!”

The blood, the headache, the pain… none of that mattered when I was embroiled in such mighty, superhuman muscles. “You… so fucking… strong!” The last word left my lips like a gasp, and the powerful woman reverted back to her usual, cocky self.

“Let me give you a good kiss, my adored, so that your head will heal by mine…” She shuttered before she said: “superhuman power.”

I giggled. I thought that’d been just a joke. «It only can be, right?» Then, her gorgeous, fat lips drew nearer to my forehead. «Right?» The only thing I felt next was an overwhelming, sprawling coolness of over my body, emanating from the wound in my forehead where she planted her long kiss. The hotness of my orgasms suddenly subsided, replaced instead by an incomparable freshness, as if I was standing in the edge of an Icelandic fjord.

“God!” The air left my lungs, my whole body in one long, adoring exclamation. Though I’d never been much of a believer, I had tasted a piece of heaven right at that moment, just as the exulting sensation was leaving my body. “God!!” Once the coolness went away, the orgasms returned: “no!!” My body was overtaken by another myriad of squirting orgasms, each so powerful I could fell the torrents burning between my legs, the waves of countless ounces of female juices crashing and splashing on the ground, endlessly, mercilessly. “NO!!”

My headache was gone, but it appeared that so would all my bodily fluids. “You can stop cumming now.” The goddess spoke, and then, just like that… *vush!* My labia bloated and hardened, and my cunt shut itself off like a chastity belt. “Oh, god!!” The orgasms still didn’t subside, though—they could only stop so fast, after all, after shaking me with a near heart-shattering intensity. “Oh, Jesus fucking Christ!!”

Within half a minute, though, I was panting, sweating, almost hyperventilating, but no longer orgasming. My mind took a little longer to return completely to normal, but once all its pieces had settled into place, I finally took my chance to give a closer look on that goddess’s massive body and… all the destruction she had wrecked in that place.

“My god!!” I covered my mouth once I saw her face so close to mine, with her tremendous breasts dwarfing even my own. I was a double-D cup, but that monster was easily beyond an G—if such class of breasts even existed. They weren’t monstrous when taking her size into account (in fact, they looked large, but also quite adequate and proportional), but next to me a single of them easily outclassed my whole fucking torso. “Fucking hell!!” There was no cock in the world large enough to penetrate those massive boobs—though a few seconds later I would learn how wrong this assessment was.

“Enjoying what you see?”

Not only was I enjoying it, but my body was constantly on the verge of another blistering, titanic orgasm. “You’re so…” The words could barely leave my throat. My hand went to the goddess’s face, feeling her heat and power with a simple caress of her flawless skin. “My god! You’re so…”

“Perfect.” She completed, squeezing my body just a little, her fingers feeling like baseball bats on my back. “I know it. I know it all, ‘cause I heard it all.” Her tongue did a sensuous dance over her gorgeous, blood-scarlet lips. God! My brain was working overtime so that every nerve of my body wasn’t seized by a chemical and sensorial overdose! “A goddess!” Those gorgeous lips drew themselves into a climax-inducing orgasm, and then her words just kept pouring, graver and sexier as she listed all the compliments she received on a daily basis: “Flawless. Powerful. Superior. Divine. Muscular. Built. A horse! A mare! A woman as big as a bull… and a thousand times as virile!” She winked. “I’m also endowed like a bull, my love.” She moved her waist. “You can’t even begin to understand how perfect a sex machine I am.” She moved just a little further up. It dawned on me that, after that hit, I hadn’t taken a chance to admire her perfect body. “I am primed for breeding… and I am going to breed you, my dear.” She caressed my belly, making my eggs and my womb burn. “I am going to pump you with gallons of m superior seed and have you giving birth to dozens of my powerful offspring until your eggs are rotten and your womb falls off.” She squeezed my (huge) buttocks like they were mere grapes in her fingers. Ouch! “Not that they will fall off so soon. You’re ripe.” Her smile gained a devilish, outright demonic contour! “You’re fresh and you’re lush and you’ll last long with my dick—despite me having no intention to take mercy on your sweet, tight pussy.”

My head was swirling. What was she…? “I don’t get it.” I told her straight. “You’re a woman, right?”

“Yes.”

“Then how come…?”

She answered me not with words, but with attitude: she laid me on the ground and stood up. The moonlight vanished by the shadow that covered my entire body. «Oh, my god.» My mind short-circuited. My tongue was next: “oh, my god!”

Before me was… no. No, no, no, that couldn’t be a… That just couldn’t, it wasn’t fucking possible! Women weren’t supposed to have a… beast!… like that!

“Oh, my god!” Despite the power of her magic, my pussy exploded again: the juices were sprayed several feet in front of me, and the burning that ravished my body was only (slightly) weaker than the admiration that locked my eyes on that… inhuman… beastly… godlike member!

“Oh… my… god!!” I started panting and hyperventilating, and my heart went all the way up my throat again, threatening to suffocate me oh my own arousal. “That’s not… that cannot be!!”

But it was: that was a penis. A huge one. Not just a huge penis, but an inhumanly big one. Scratch that: at first glance, even the unmistakable shape of that breeding rod couldn’t be accepted as that of a cock. No cock on Earth was that monstrously huge, let alone so thick.

My pussy was unloading gallons. My body, though, was frozen and sweating cold. Suddenly, all time seemed to stop, and all I could see, all I could think about was that image which would be forever embed in my mind (and soon, in my cunt): the world’s biggest, fattest, hardest, strongest cock, paired by a set of the two mightiest, heaviest, hottest bison balls I had ever seen.

She wasn’t a horse—horses had micro-penises compared to that. She was, quite simply, on a class of her own. «A goddess!!» My mind burned, and soon my whole body tensed up as the giantess moved closer to me.

“Let’s see: how am I going to fuck you first?”

And just like that, with a scream straight from my heart, my pussy unloaded another cup of creamy squirt—the first of the many gallons she would effortlessly extract from me that night, that weekend, that whole fucking month.

I was her slave—yet my enslavement was just about to begin!

Part 2 – A thousand orgasms per second

My screams echoed in the empty gym as the giantess had her way with me. There were dozens, nay, hundreds of bodies laying around us, but I paid them no heed. The pleasure from her fingers up my cunt was just too overwhelming, too demonic and extreme for me to even have consciousness of my surroundings. “Aaah!! Aaah!! AAAH!!” As my orgasms piled up, so did my pain: there was such a thing as cumming so much and so hard that your life is at stake. Of course, I never thought such a thing would be possible, not even in my wildest fantasies, but that giantess, that day, right there in the floor of the gym, was opening up these new frontiers of bestial pleasure to me—and I couldn’t be more grateful, nor more hateful for that!

“Let’s see: how do I start fucking you?” Her words still lingered in my mind as she approached me with her massive body. Her posture displayed absolute confidence, a kind of cocky bravado I hadn’t seen even in the biggest, strongest of men in my life. I was sure that no other creature on Earth, human or not, was even half as self-assured as that giantess of love and power—and her beyond-masterful touch on my body for the next thirty minutes would prove the reason for all this confidence.

I was cumming my brains out. The monster woman had laid by my side and scooped me like a little baby. I opened up to her like a flower on spring, even though every nerve on my body told me that was a terrible, terrible idea. «If you surrender to her here, now,» screamed the voices inside of me, «she’ll make you her personal slave forever.» I knew it beforehand, yet I couldn’t resist it: with a snap of her fingers, my legs spread open. Her lips made mine in a hellish embrace, and I started orgasming right there, with her incredible kiss, feeling inch and inch of her endless tongue splurge on my insides, make thing with my throat no dick has ever managed to achieve on my pussy.

Before I knew it, she was fondling my inner thighs. The feeling of insignificance next to her was heart-stopping, pussy-melting. She was so big! So… inhuman! Her muscles made rumbling noises with the slightest of movements. I’d always thought of myself one of the strongest, most ripped women any guy has ever met, though in every category imaginable that giantess blew me out of the water: she stood at over seven feet and six inches, dwarfing my own six feet of height. In terms of muscle, fuck me, she was a bull-turned-woman: muscles atop of muscles, all glistening and rippling in a noisy sexual mess, creating a hypnotic dance on her light-brown skin and allowing for extreme features that, in any other woman, would look crude and an unappealing.

“PLEASE!!” I screamed. “STOP!!” My pussy was burning! Fire! There was literally fire bursting from it—or so I imagined. “YOU’RE GONNA… AAAHH!!!” Hundreds of screams blocked my throat. “YOU’RE GONNA KILL ME-AAAAH!!!”

The monster didn’t relent; she attacked! Her fingers on my twat and her tongue all over my body was a sensorial overload too powerful for me to withstand. I came in wearing a very tight set of clothes, yet under her touch every piece of cloth came out in an effortless stripping. Her power was so ludicrous that, with gestures so subtle not even an eagle eye could notice, she literally ripped my tight lycra shirt out of my bust, searing it with her finger like a laser bean.

While I screamed, the monster said nothing. Her focus on my orgasmic undoing was so extreme this alone added another layer of nerve-twisting climaxes to my cunt. “FU-UU-UCK!!” I started coughing in between orgasms. My throat was utterly, absolutely ruined after so much screaming—yet there was so much more to come. “FUCK!!” The juices were pouring out of my cunt like the Niagara. They. Just. Didn’t. Stop. Coming! “AAAAHH!!!”

I didn’t stop cumming, and it was just like that monster wanted: a handful of infinite orgasms out of my body, sealing my soul to hers for all eternity.

Then, to my utter shock and surprise, I heard her voice; her grave and rumbling timbre extracted a few more ounces of cream from my cunt again: “a thousand, three hundred and thirty-one.” She smiled. “Over thirteen hundred orgasms out of you, my baby, and my fingers are barely feeling the heat of your cunt.” With her powerful mouth, she sucked and licked my neck like she was going to eat my head whole. The splashing sounds of my squirting orgasm reflected the absolutely sorry state of the gym: every piece of equipment or square inch of the ground was roasted by my creamy, steamy spunk. As my mind recovered just a little and I could finally take a peek at my surroundings, I discovered that we were laying on a massive lake of probably over twenty gallons of steamy juice.

Twenty gallons of cum she had drilled out of my cunt—or, as she herself put it: “an entrée.” Her smiled beamed with the fires of hell. “You’re easily the strongest warm-up I ever had—though you should better beware of getting too cocky, love…”

“Please!!”

Her fingers laid still inside my cunt. She took them out. With the smile of Satan himself, the monster goddess cracked her knuckles and flexed her muscles.

I came. God, I came again upon seeing that biological perfection flaunting her muscular power all over me. My body felt crushed on her otherwise caring embrace. She didn’t want to hurt me, sure, but a woman as massive and powerful as her sometimes had no option: like an elephant playing with an ant, every slightest movement of her threatened to shatter every bone in my body into a thousand little pieces.

She was a killing machine dedicated solely to my pleasure—and I didn’t know if that was more scary than arousing or vice-versa.

Scary. As her fingers soon proved to me, she was definitely way more scary. “Time to cum, my baby.” Her fingers played with the puddle of cum before reentering my sore, steamy pussy. I heard the splashes and felt the drops of water on my skin. My body was really hyperventilating. Faint steam came out of my pussy, showing how the extreme images that laid in my memory were not just a fruit of my imagination. “I mean: time to reeeally cum.” She said, I before I knew it…”

“No! Stop!” My body almost…! “AAAAH!!!” …exploded!!

My pussy certainly did: the sound of the water fountain bursting from my cunt at one point resembled that of a fighter jet taking off. My legs were washed away by the extreme loads that kept rushing out of my organism, enough juice to fill a bathtub, and then some! How was I still alive, fuck, that was a question for future scientists to answer. All that I knew in the moment is that, next to that inhuman beast… “AAAH!! AAAH!!! AAA-AAAH!!!” I myself became a little inhuman.

The torture session went on for ten more minutes—ten minutes, however, which were at least twice as painful and extreme as the first thirty. My body had sunk into a dark place were every inch of myself was attacked by succubi demons; something like a thousand lightning bolts filling every nerve of my body with orgasms, or something even more extreme than that.

Hell if I knew. I was just cumming! Cumming and cumming and cumming, until I stopped feeling the skin around my pussy, then all over my crotch, and just took in those orgasms in their purest form.

That monster was once again making me cum in a downright molecular level, and I couldn’t get enough of it. “MORE!!” I blurted out, finally getting from her a surprised reaction.

“More?” Her fingers vibrated, throbbed, and pumped my cunt like a thousand horses. “More?” What was already intensely ecstatic became downright savage: all of her fingers treated every fucking inch of my cunt (and surrounding pelvis) like I had fifty Adonises eating me out! Sex with Apollo himself wouldn’t be that good. In fact, should that woman ever meet a Greek god, she would lay waste to his whole being in record time—then she would go on to the rest of the Olympian Pantheon and lay utter sexual destruction to all the gods and goddesses, and their mythological beasts as well.

“Come for me, baby, come!” She demanded, and every fucking pore in my body opened up to let out a big gush of steam. I screamed! My breasts, already so big and heavy before I met her, were swelling to a point I really thought they would explode.

And they did, in fact, though it was a very different kind of explosion: with my beautiful double-D cups becoming as hard as titanium, its nipples twitched and stretched out to allow for an explosion of milk: *squiiiiiish…!!* Fat lines of milk burst all the way up to the metal ceiling, hitting it with a loud, metallic splash that reverberated across the gym, then finally raining back into my body, where it sizzled upon contact with my volcanic scalding skin. “AAAHEEE…!!!”

Around us, I could hear some walls creaking, some glasses creaking, and some weights falling from their places, so extreme were my screams, so tremendous were the vibrations of my body on the floor. My breasts kept creaming milk in biblical quantities, showering as both as the undaunted demoness muttered her approval of me: “good, good.” She licked her lips, her pitch-black eyes gleaming with sadistic satisfaction. “Cream yourself good for you goddess; for the goddess of your pussy!” She then twisted her fingers in an indescribable, irresistible way inside my cunt, turning me into a leaving, breathing machine gun of female orgasms.

“OHMYFUCKINGGAAAAWD…!!!” My scream was shut just as it began: the goddess seized my mouth into a passionate kiss, ramming her unbelievable tongue inside my throat, making its way all the way to my stomach while making every fucking inch of my insides cum, cum, cum!

My pussy was bursting with cream and steam while my massive tits expelled milk at regular intervals. My whole body was shivering with visible waves on my skin, the pleasure making itself visible thanks to the rhythmic contractions of all my muscle fibers. Seen from above, one could see a fractal pattern on the waves that formed upon my muscles, like a kaleidoscopic dance made of flesh and cum. «J-JESUS!!»

My head was fire. Seriously: I could see nothing but a glaring light. Everything beneath my bellybutton was now gone; I couldn’t feel a single nerve of my body except for the pleasure. I had literally been turned paraplegic by that goddess’s touch, and all I could ever hope for, in the faintest slices of thought that still remained in my mind, was that this wasn’t a permanent thing—and, in that midst of all that orgasmic madness, I really couldn’t be sure of that. «FUCKFUCKFUCK…!!»

The goddess withdrew her tongue from me, making me gaggle, cough, then spit and sneeze saliva. The droplets of mine and her saliva flew in an arch in the air, glimmering with the moonlight, as she “whipped” her tongue up upon leaving my throat. “A thousand, seven hundred and eighty-four, orgasms.” Her fingers picked up pace on my pussy, and I could swear that they were a mere blur inside it. “I’m gunning for two thousand baby.” My pussy secreted loud bursts of squirt, splashing violently on the ground, creating decent waves all over the floor. The bodies that were laid all around me started being washed by the growing waves. That monster of a lady was drilling a whole ocean of cum out of me—and all of that, per her very own words, was nothing but “a nice warm-up, girl. Once we hit your two-thousandth orgasm, let’s aim at three thousand.” Her face once again became demonic. “And we ain’t stopping until I took every single orgasm I intended out of you. So, if ya wanna pass out,” her fingers became just so very brutal, “you pass out now. My mare.” I could swear she was making a shake out of my pussy, but… fuck! It was so outstandingly good! “There’s no shame in tapping out after you’ve achieved way more than almost all my past lovers.”

Almost all, she said?? «Who the fuck…?!» My mind tried to ponder, but every nerve in me was just pure, distilled orgasm, a state of perpetual, almost heavenly cumming. Who the fuck could have possibly resisted more orgasms than I was? That was the question my mind wanted to have made, and still to this day, when I’m still cumming… right now!… oooh!!… upon remembering… fuck!… upon remembering the things those fingers did… aaahh!… to me… oh, fuck!…

Fuck. Even to this day I have no idea how anyone could be stronger than I was. But, anyway, I never thought a woman like her could be possible, so maybe superhumans are indeed much more common than science would let us think. All that mattered in that moment, of course, was meeting her orgasmic expectations—and then going to infinity and beyond.

My two thousandth orgasm was achieved within three minutes of that goddess speaking, and we both celebrated it in our own peculiar ways: I, for once, creamed a truly epic amount of milk though my harder-than-steel tits, and she, very much in character, finally blessed my aroused aureola with her thick, gorgeous lips, sucking a single tit of mine like she was going to rip my soul along with the milk. “FUUUCK!!!” A brief, yet booming scream erupted from my throat as the goddess ate a good third of my massive tit, proceeding then to suck it with such inhuman strength that an entire bucket of milk erupted through my battered nipple, filling up her mouth immediately and making her cheeks bloat.

Needless to say, that bestial degree of suction, with superior force to maybe a whole rhino’s lungs, ripped a hundred simultaneous, world-shattering orgasms out of my cunt, and my shower of spunk easily reached across halfway the gym, with sprinkles going as high as the ceiling, joining the milk that was splattered from my other tit.

Completely losing control of myself, my powerful legs, with their thick, mare-like thighs started kicking madly on the ground, lifting my crotch up and hosing every single fucking inch of that place with my hoses of cum. Those kicks had enough force to flip me around, if the giantess wasn’t holding me still, and just as my movements became aggressive, so did her grip on me, its strength rising naturally, almost instinctively to meet mine, her managing to always keep a foot ahead of me.

Her voracious gulping added another fifty orgasms to my cunt, amounting to over a hundred and fifty in just under a second! Her sounds were utterly manly: she drank from my left tit like a lion possessing his mate or stallion breeding his harem of mares, and her throat (already so thick) doubled in girth to allow for the gallons of milk she so effortlessly drank out of my body.

It was at that point that I noticed that my tits had actually enlarged thanks to the milk: a natural double-D, I was now firmly into E-cup territory, and quickly making my way up to double-E, then triple-E, threatening to even at one point surpass the much superior G-cup goddess. «GOD!!» The tits didn’t even need to throb so that the milk was squirted out at insane speeds; the mere pressure inside of them already did the trick. The milk was bursting at an intense, yet steady pace, the hose from my right tits splashing on the ceiling in one unbroken torrent. «I’M GOING TO DIE!! I’M GOING TO DIE!! I’M GOING TO…»

Cum! “OOOAAAHHH…!!!” Rivers of female cum exploded out of my cunt with a force great enough to make it splash even back at my own face. My body was being showered now under my own milk and nectar. *pop!* Adding some thirty orgasms to my mix, the goddess took her mouth out of my tits. “Three thousand orgasms.” Even she seemed amazed at the amount of cum my body was able to withstand, as well as to produce. “My beautiful mare.” She licked her lips, threads of milk dripping from all her mouth. One line of milk in particular came out of her left nostril, meaning that my torrents were strong even for her standards! Upon realizing that, fuck, my nipples “came” even harder, splashing milk on the goddess’s face, only for her to laugh and condemn me: “fine. You proved me you can come over a thousand times in less than ten seconds. Well,” her fingers stopped, then adopted an “attack stance” I’d never before felt inside of me. “Let’s go for ten thousand.”

She. Couldn’t. “AAAHH!! AAAHH!! AAAHH!!” Be. Serious. “FUCK!! FUCK!! FUCK!! FUUUU…!!!”

Splashes. Splashes and hoses and explosions of cum nectar from my pussy. Time had disappeared from my mind, and probably from real life altogether. My body was a wind whirl of orgasms and relentless cumming. I was dead, I was alive, I was both and the same time, and then some: a third state of life. A parallel reality. “AAAAHHH…!!!” My screams echoed around me, taking human shape, bodies of their own, and then sticking their tongue out and licking all of my being while penetrating me in every orifice with their fingers, their cocks, their pussies, and making me cum, cum, cum!

«Wait, wait!» Suddenly… «where am I??»

It was like reality had changed around me, yet it was all the same: the iron bars, the walls, the gym… everything the same. «Fuck!» The only thing different was, I guess, the size of the pool of cum around me, which reached from wall to wall in the place. «Jesus!» The sensation inside was so weird: it was like an undying vacuum on my lungs. The air fought to fill them back up, but the emptiness just persisted, so my breast felt slightly lighter at one moment, then heavier again at another. «What the fuck…?!»

No time to think: as I laid there, my back on the ground, the sounds of iron being pumped caught my attention. «Did I just travel in time?» No. Night was still high. If anything, I had “traveled” into the future; the moon didn’t shine through the windows anymore. It was midnight, probably early in the morning, and the neighborhood was as dead and silent as a neighborhood could be—safe from her sounds, of course. «Her!» I tried to look at the source of the sound, but realized «fuck!» My body twitched helplessly on the ground. «I can’t…!» A slight panic took over me. «I cannot move!»

I literally felt nothing in my entire body. Nothing. Zeet! Niet! I was like a person whose consciousness had been trapped on a tetraplegic, vegetative body: I sense my surroundings, but couldn’t do much else. The one thing I could do, however, was to speak: “h-help!” Fuck. Even my lips felt sodomized. The word left them all wrong and wobbly, like a retard speaking. “H-help!”

I heard the sound of weights being dropped, then a massive fucking creature getting up and walking towards me. “You’re awake.” She spoke, her voice adding to the rumble of the place. “Let me help you.”

Just like this, the giantess picked me up and laid me on a bench press, massaging her body with her salami-sized muscle fingers. One by one, my nerves came back into place—and with the nerves, so did the… “aah!! Aaaah!!” Orgasms! “FUCK!!”

My pussy squirted another long thread of juices, and the goddess was quick in seizing it with her fingers. Multiple orgasms reverberated inside of me. Gushes of cum exploded out of my quivering queeny, enough loads to fill up a sink. “Didn’t get enough orgasms, did you?”

“AAHH!! FUCK!!” I tried to focus: “did I… fuck!!… did I pass out again?!”

The goddess nodded. “You slept for two hours. Usually, I wouldn’t pay attention to you, for I can’t waste time on partners that faint too often.” Her fingers kept working my insides while her other hand massaged my breasts, making the milk inside them burn! “However, you’re a special case: you fainted twice, yes, but your second dropdown was because you were overloaded with orgasms.”

«Overloaded with orgasms!» She would have giggled if she wasn’t cumming and screaming so hard. «Fuck! Only a woman like her could use a term like this!»

She looked around the gym, seeing the dozens of muscular, naked male (and some female) bodies on the place. She tried to sort out her next question, but the orgasms proved to be too much a drain on her brain as it was in her physique: «fuck!! Fuck!!» For every word, three loud gushes from my cunt. «How can she so easily draw these juices from me?!»

The mountain of orgasms only became greater as the monstress laid her lips on my breasts and started sucking them up all over again. “AAAH!!!” I hit her on her abs… only to cause my fists to nearly splinter!

Her muscles reverberated: for every gulp of fat, scorching milk she took, her entire musculature bloated and rumbled. *Booom! Boom! Booom!* Seriously, it was like she had a fucking machine inside of her!

“What the fuck… AAAH!!!” I tried to speak, but by god, how strong those orgasms were! “P-please!! C-can I just get a rest… for a fucking second?!”

She withdrew her fingers from me and stood up. “Fine.” Her cocky smile could make an Alpha male cum on the spot! “I also need you ready for my cock!”

Oh, yes, her cock. How the fuck did I even forget about it? «Fuck! Fuck!!» That’s why: those godforsaken orgasms! «Jesus Christ! It’s like my pussy is on an automatic mode of cumming! Fuck!! FUCK!!!» One stronger than the other. “You’ve g-got a fucking cock?!” I managed to ask, feeling my throat burn and my stomach almost spill out its contents through it—those orgasms made my whole body cramped and hurting, after all.

Instead of talking, the beautiful giantess simply took her monstrous limp member with a hand and lifted it up. The size of that thing made my heart shrink in fear and my nipples harden like steel. I came hard through my pussy and lactated like a fertile cow through my massive tits. As a woman who always liked manly things, seeing that inhumane, literally fantastical cock hovering over me, in the flesh, was enough to give not just my pussy, but my very organs multiple orgasms.

“Fuck!! Fuck!! FUCK!!!”

The monstress simply smiled, knowing the effect she had on all living beings. “I’m sorry to gift your eyes with such a small appetizer.” Her giant hand moved around the flesh of that monstrous gland, pulling its foreskin and revealing a crown fatter than two conjoined fists. “I promise you: I’m much more of a grower than I am a shower.” By that time, my pussy was a hose: even the ceiling was stained by my cum explosions as I put my hands over it and tried—just tried!—to contain my biblical orgasms. “I’m twenty-four inches limp. A pencil dick, I know, but just you wait until I start pumping this dick… uuurr!… with gallons of my scorching blood!”

She didn’t just brag; she delivered: with slow and sensuous motions, she pumped that titanic limp cock with her hand, making it puke buckets of jelly, transparent precum on my body. “GOD!!” When the first gallon of lubricant hit my belly, I felt my four-pack abs being crushed by something like a sack of bricks. The weight of that goo was unreal! For fuck’s sake! How could a woman be so virile? “Y-your d-dick…!!”

“Yeah, yeah, I know.” She rolled her eyes and turned her cock to my face. “Shut up and drink it.”

“Aah…!” There were no more words for me, only precum: with a loud slush after another fat, noisy splash, the gallons of precum kept being poured into my opened mouth, which had no option but to gulp as much as it could take. Just as the first gulp passed through my throat, however… «Jesus!!» My body jolted. It was multiple orgasms, yes, but it was also… life! Juvenescence! «God!! I feel like pure power!!» In the blink of an eye, my body was not only reenergized, but greedy and thirsty: I was reaching out to that goddess’s cock with my hands, trying to greedily pump its virile seed into my face… then straight into my womb.

“Nah-ah-ah!” With a mere flicker of her pinky, she pushed my hands away, and I swear that, had she wanted to, she would have shattered my wrists in the process. “You don’t touch it now. This god cock is too much for your puny organism—yet.” Steam burst from her nostrils as she cracked her knuckles and pumped that beauty again. “I need to ready you. Make you worthy! I’m going to breed nice and hot, and leave you nothing but a pile of flesh and cum, your pussy gaping with pounds of my semen, yet you’ll be begging for more… forever!”

Her confidence was downright insane—but, anyway, I too would be that cocky if I had a twenty-four-inch limp cock on my waist. “You…!! Gurp!!” I tried to speak, but was drowned under gallons of hot precum every second. «Fuck!» If not for the orgasms piling up inside me, that would have been a very painful experience. «How can her precum be so fucking hot?»

It felt like she was unloading a very warm, sizzling-hot stew over my body. Steam filled the place like a sauna. Soon, I felt my belly gently bulging, with the liquid making its way down into it despite my body being laid vertically on the bench. «Jesus!» Its weight was so tremendous I felt my stomach hurting. Its heat cooked me alive from inside out. Coughing, I reached out through the layer of lubes that covered me and tapped the muscles of her legs. “Fuck!!” I screamed under the lube, and the air formed big, dense bubbles where I could breathe my own carbon monoxide. “Fuck!!” By touching her skin, I had given myself another set of destructive orgasms: “GOD!!”

My pussy hosed juices like there was no tomorrow. Noticing my desperation, the giantess moved her meat pole away, turning it down on my waist as she cleaned the pre-spunk from my face. “What a cuttie little muscle Amazon we have here.” She pumped her donkey dick with the confidence of someone who was long used to its power. Volleys of fat, dense, heavy pre-spunk kept falling on my belly. As I panted, I noticed that monster slowly swelling, then shrinking, and a heavy, hard thread of precum almost spear me through the bellybutton.

*Gloorsh!!* Her juice made a deliriously thick, gooey sound! *Gooorsh!!* The monstress breathed hard, like a bull, and steam kept bursting from her nostrils like geyser. “How do you like my monster meat?”

I was aghast. I mean, what other reaction could anyone have? “Is t-this thing alive?!” It certainly looked like it: the fat arteries multiplied across its immense surface, and even with her gigantic hand—which could easily hold my head like a coconut—the monstress could only grasp half that monster’s girth with one palm.

“I have perfect, absolute control of every one of my muscles—especially this one.” The monstress then… “Hey. Look!” She let go of the penis and lifted her arms up, holding her hands behind her head and giving me a show of massive muscular perfection. “See how I flawlessly I can control my muscles… and turn my body into a living, breathing machine of power!”

Her confidence alone took two more orgasms of my body, then, in a very torturous manner, I kept cumming nonstop, but a very different, low-key kind of orgasm: it felt like my pelvis, then all my body was constantly vibrating, as if I had struck my G-spot with a dildo at moderate intensity, yet kept it going forever. And ever. And ever…

“Aaaahh!!!”

With powerful flexes, the goddess showed off the perfection of her biologically superior physique. No animal could compare to that fleshly machine of love and power! Her triceps bloated like sheets of armor besides her torso, and her tremendous abdomen contracted and hardened into another pair of muscles, completing a 10-pack on her belly. Her breasts swelled way past the triple-G cup, landing firmly on the H-cup territory, and her legs swooned thicker than tree logs, the throbbing arteries multiplying over her body like she was about to feed herself another hundred gallons of hot, steamy blood. “Fuck, me, aaah!!” The goddess was clearly proud of her physical perfection, and she showed it through her grunts, moans, and manly growls. “Fuck, I’m so fucking powerful! Uuuuh!” She flexed her arms. The powerful bombs that were her triceps and biceps bloated audibly. “Fuck me! Look at my monster dick, my beauty! Fuck!” Her penis throbbed. “I could tear a horse in two with this baby!”

As weird as she could sometimes sound, I couldn’t deny the inhuman allure of her beastly appendage. Like, holy fucking shit! I was orgasming loudly just by beholding that behemoth gland of size and power before my eyes! On its limp state, that cock was thicker than my calf, and its fattest part—in the middle—was easily twice the rest of its girth. As it throbbed and stood up, however, I realized that beautiful aberration of a dick would easily surpass the width of my waist—and I was not a thin Barbie doll, but instead a fitness aficionada with muscle of steel.

“Jesus Christ! You’re a god!” I said it straight, with my fingers delving straight into my gushing cunt. “You’re god!! You’re god!!”

The goddess hermaphrodite smile, satisfied with my acquiescence. “Nah. This is still the cock of a mere animal.” She made her crotch vibrate, sending waves through the steel-hard muscles of her semi-erect penis. “I make my bitches faint when it grows to its fullest. Oh, but you wait, my little darling. This is still not the part where you see my member in all its glory.” Spreading away her legs, she pointed down. “This is the part where I show you… just how powerful my cock can be… when it’s only at 10% its peak hardness.”

She talked about her physique like a scientist, and I didn’t doubt she was just that: an expert connoisseur of her own physique; a human (?) who had reached the limits of human potential, then burst through it, and every passing day was walking one step closer to sexual divinity. As that incomprehensible goddess—that perfect being!—was drawing another breath, I realized her massive balls were hanging as low as her thick knees, the weight of them too great even for her own iron sack.

“Jesus fucking Christ, what gorgeous monsters!!” I penetrated myself with four fingers and gushed a few ounces of steamy squirt upon gazing on those… massive!… unreal!… fat, heavy, monstrous balls! “Semen!!” I screamed at the edge of my consciousness. “I want your semen!!”

That’s what my head went straight at with the sight of those testicles. I’d always loved men who could cum like horses, even fantasized about big, virile bulls breeding with their mares, filling them with legendary amounts of seed, but those giant, dangling balls smashed through even my filthiest of fantasies. “AAAHEE!!” I screamed, and powerful gushes kept bursting from my steamy cunt. “JESUS!!” It was impossible, in fact, to look at those balls and not to think of semen; the amount of thick, throbbing veins over their surface was superior to those in the testicles of five stallions, yet still that was a pitiful display compared to the insane thickness and number of semen ducts that surrounded her testicles. “Oh, my god!” I came. “OH, MY FUCKING GOD!!” I exploded some more.

That monstress didn’t have ducts; she had tunnels in which the thick, sloshing semen moved slow and powerful around her overgrown testicles. Her produce was so virile I could literally see the swats of semen flowing inside her ducts, circling her balls as they swelled and shriveled, sending another swat of fat, steamy spunk to their reserves. “JESUS FUCK…!!”

It was inhumane to think of the amount of semen she was visibly, audibly producing! I don’t kid you: I could literally hear her semen sloshing! “How c-can you…?!” Before I could gush about her ludicrous virility, the goddess smirked, and then her penis exploded like a water cannon. “Fuck!! Alrea-??”

I stopped and watched carefully that spunk explosion. It wasn’t actually semen, but still precum, yet the volume and strength of it was clearly like an orgasm. “H-how…?!” Then I notice that goddess’s smile, the lusty gleam in her eyes, and the rhythmic, harmonic contractions of all her muscles, and realized that orgasm—that volcanic explosion of precum—was just her casually showing off. “My god.”

I had even stopped coming as the goddess shot a continuous ocean of precum for five seconds, then ten seconds, then twenty seconds, then… “uuh, baby!” She roared. “That’s what I’m talking about! Ooh! What a lovely piss of precum, huh?” She literally punched her penis, which throbbed in response. “Nothing like a nice unload of a few pints to clear up your cock hole, don’t ya think, little bunny?”

Pints. As if! In a single second, that monstress had probably unloaded some five fucking gallons of juice! «This is unreal.» My awe completely muffled my orgasms. I rubbed my eyes, getting lots of precum on my face. «This cannot be real!!» The translucid spunk was spurting down the stairs, raining on the floor below like several waterfalls from every edge and crevice of our place, and the bodies that laid around us were slowly being swallowed by the ever-growing sea of manly juice.

Manly! A man! She was a man, but also a woman. “No, no, honey!” She said, and my heart felt squeezed by a powerful fang. “I’m no man. I really a woman.” She flexed her pelvic muscles with jaw-dropping mastery, making that monstrous, gargantuan breeding pole expel several more buckets of ball-juice. “I just have a forty-plus hard monster dick and iron balls to top it off.” As she spoke, reading my mind and sensing the combustion of my body, I felt my heart all the way up on my throat, beating between my lips, sending shivers down my spine—which were nonetheless nullified by the orgasms that returned.

The goddess’s abs danced as her body rumbled with titanic power. That beast of a god-woman could power the world’s biggest cruise ship with the energy coursing in a single of her legs, not to mention her goddamn buttocks, which were a marvel to strike orgasms in anyone who beheld it. “AAAH…!!!” Anyone like me. “Stop!! You’re killing me!!”

I screamed—not of pleasure now, but shock, for the monster lady grabbed be by the hair and pulled my torso up, leading me to her massive pussy penetrator, her gigantic womb fertilizer. “Feel my dick.” She pushed my face against her cock and squeezed my nape. I gargled madly on that dick, and my pussy reverted to spewing continuous, subsonic jets of orgasm. I was squirting like a machine gun of pussy juice, and the goddess seemed all-too pleased by my pleasure, as I felt the precum bursting inside her urethra much harder and… hotter!

“Fuck!! Fuck me, god!!” My eyes were melting! “This is hot!! This is seriously, seriously h- AAAH!!” My pussy unloaded a big one! I counted four seconds of continuous squirt-hosing while the monstress laughed and gritted her teeth. “Yes, bitch!” She roared, triumphant. “Sink your hands on these massive bull balls!” She guided my hands for me as my whole body was seized by climaxes, shaking like a snake after biting an electric cable.

Her hand… Jesus Christ, what a fucking monster she was! Her fingers were, like, each one as big as the biggest penis that had ever drilled me! I gawked to the fact she could rip my hand off clean without even noticing, yet still managed to handle me with utmost care, like an artisan making a porcelain sculpture, and then she aggressively sank my hand into her testicular meat, giving me a second layer of multiple orgasms atop the first one. “Cum. Cum your heart out by feeling the true power of a breeding machine!” She then raised her hand and laughed, adding a few more inches to the insane muscular girth of her penis. “God, I am so PERFECT!!”

Her precum shots were no longer splashing against, but frankly assaulting the walls of that gym. I didn’t care, not could I look at it, for my whole face and hands were just… dick! Dick and balls! Dick, dick, dick, balls, balls, balls! My crotch was desensitized again. «God!» My brain, all fried eggs in my skull. «Dear god…!» The hardness of that thing! «How can I possibly describe this?!»

I couldn’t. I’m not too good a writer, honestly. Fuck, I have come a whole other gallon of juices just by remembering… aaah!… that insane physique of hers.

Fuck. To know that my giantess is out there, breeding another harem with her potent seed… Jesus, it makes my queeny quiver! Fuck! I just unloaded another jet of… aah!! Cum! There we go, another squirt! Fuck, I’m hosing the walls of my bedroom with my juices. I guess not even this big-ass room is enough for my arousal. Oh, god, how long?! How long do I have to wait to be bred by that monster again?!

Anyway, back to my story: I had in my face the hardest, fattest dick known to man… and balls! Oh, fuck, those balls were even more arousing! Most of my cum was thanks solely to those balls; no disrespect to her dick, of course, but those balls… fuck me, they were something else!

I think it’s because it’s the balls the make the man, not the dick. A dick is wonderful, but how useful is a gun when it’s not loaded? Not useful at all! No! It’s the balls! It’s the balls that make the broth of life, that load the mighty cum and fill a fertile womb with life! It’s the balls, as well as the quality of the seed they produce—and those balls, oh, they had the greatest, as well as the most seed in any testicular pair ever!

That monster… that mighty, endowed bitch… god, did anyone ever doubt that she could cum like a whale? Her precum alone was splashing against the upper half of my big, muscular thighs. When she truly unloaded her white, heavy seed… good god! I wonder if I could possibly survive that!

«Apparently, I did.» I think to myself right now, caressing my big, beautiful belly. «I and my womb. We both survived!» I feel the little warriors kick inside my belly. “Hush,” I tell them. “Hush, my baby darlings. Mommy is giving herself a little love… oooh!” And then I orgasm some more, remembering the texture and hardness of my first time feeling that dick all over my face. The babies kick harder inside my womb; they know their “mother” is near, inside my head, making me cum, making love to me through my memories.

But what am I saying? Back! Back to the story: semen! By god, the semen inside those balls! Like… fuck me! How could that woman store so much spunk in such a tight space? “What’s with that dumb face, blondie?” She pulled my head back and laughed at my fucked-up expression. “Never seem a massive cock before?”

The fact that she didn’t stop shooting precum like a fucking machine for even a second made my pussy explode and my heart nearly block the words on my throat: “h-h-how m-much spunk…?”

“A lot!” Her voice reverbed on the walls, and then she pushed my face violently against her crotch. Damn! She could push me against a stone wall and still it wouldn’t have hurt as much as her dick! Was she literally made of titanium or something? “You weakling! There’s no end to my fucking cum!” She was posing with one hand under her back, gently thrusting her pelvis forward, fucking the air with her semi-erect rod, making the jets of precum splash against the ceiling and leave a visible dent on the metal walls of the place. Slowly, then, a smile began to dawn. “Do you want some?”

My body shuttered. «No!» She couldn’t mean it… “Shut up, my slave slut! Shut up and eat some more monster futa dick!” She ground my face harder and harder against her titanic dick. My hands clutched her balls, my biceps swelled, my arms became veiny and ripped with me trying to lift those iron spheres of virility, but all the strength in my upper torso failed to raise them even an inch higher.

She could read my mind. She could control my body. «Fuck!! Oh, FUCK!!» And, apparently, she could command my pussy to orgasm continuously, endlessly, making my body squirt more lubes than in an entire sex store with a simple massage of her powerful fingers behind my nape. “Jesus, stop this, please!!”

The monstress, however, was obsessed in driving me insane: “do you want to drink my cum?” Her cocky smile! God! Even to this day, there’s not a moment I think back to that smile and… don’t drench my panties on the spot! Fuck me, that perfect, gorgeous smile of a lioness who knows she could lay whomever and whatever warm-blooded creature she laid her eyes upon.

The smirk of sheer, absolute sex confidence! What a goddess!

“N-n-no!” I screamed, tears flowing down my cheeks, squirts hosing my inner thighs, splashing loudly on the floor, and that monster simply laughed, pulling me up and away from her dick.

“Too bad.” She grabbed her monstrous breeder with her other hand. “I don’t remember ever asking for permission to anyone—really asking, you know.” He raised me by the neck eleven feet above the ground, without so much as a flinch, and then I was quivering, moaning, and squirting with my pussy at the level of her bellybutton. “I just like being gentle sometimes, you know.” She pulled her dick up very slowly, parting my legs with its meaty trunk, and then she moved that beast up and down, spreading me open like I was about to mount a horse.

“Stop!” She commanded, and my heart almost stopped as a result. “Not you.” She looked up to me and chuckled. “My cock.” With one final, powerful throb, her cock was quiet. Not a single extra drop of precum burst through its cumslit, and the monster rested on a perfectly horizontal position, staying still even while she moved her hand up to scratch her chin. “Mm, good, good. I see you’re well lubricated enough, my love.” She moved that powerful hand to my tits. With the tip of her fingers, her massaged and squeezed my nipples, milking them with loud squishes, raising her head and letting herself be bathed by my nectar. “I like making my women squirt and lactate. Only proves how almighty I am.” Her grip tightened around my neck. “How fucking godly I can be!”

I was suffocated, and was begging for more! With her monster dick throbbing between my legs, I felt my body now being filled by that kind of powerful, extraneous heat that emanated from her breeding muscle, not just the heat of my own arousal.

My pores all stretched wide and open, letting a strong layer of steam form around my body. I was preparing myself, yes, to be bred like an animal by that machine, and once I mustered enough strength to open my eyes and turn my head down, oh, I saw her beastly face staring at me with that goddamn pussy-dripping smile, which made all my muscles throb and rumble in preparation for another squirting org-

“No!” Her voice struck me like a spear. “No cumming now. Sit, my little pet, and stay quiet.” Her other hand… “Yes. Like this. So cool and beautiful.” She fumbled my body. She squeezed my muscles. She inspected me like an animal; like a farmer testing the quality of a horse’s muscles; like I myself had fondled many man’s balls, when they were big enough, testing the quality of their seed, seeing it I could feel their fresh, hot semen pumping inside their engorged testicles (I never could, no; not until meeting her).

Her fingers slid down to my legs, and her mighty palms feasted on my inner thighs. My pussy quivered, and I gasped with my lungs screaming for help. She, however, was cruelty incarnate: “don’t you dare cum.” Her hands fondled me harder, making splashing noises with the juices on my legs. “I will level your stomach with my fist and crack your neck like a toothpick if you so much as squirt a single drop of cum on my hands.” Then, she… “I will penetrate you.” She slid one finger in my quinny, and, god!, did I feel like the world’s most massive penis was invading me! “I will fuck you with my thumb, and you will not dare cum.”

“Aah!!” My entire body shivered, my muscles very close to an all-encompassing cramp. My voice was soon lost and my throat swelled to twice its size, the thickened veins and throbbing arteries multiplying all around me, my four-pack turning into a six-pack, my glutes becoming like watermelons filled with cement, and my legs, oh, my fucking mare-like legs swelling and pumping like a mare about to kick, both power and agony filling me up, that explosive orgasm that could never be. “Please!!!” I managed to whimper, tears running from my eyes. “Please, my goddess!!” She was moving her finger up and down my snack, penetrating me just like a well-endowed stud would. “Give me release!!!” My body exhaled steam. “PLEEEEEASE!!!”

What came after was only a deep, maniacal laugh. The goddess had blood in her eyes. Her teeth her sharp, her canines like vampire’s. “You stupid, sexy mare. I will tear your soul before wrecking your pussy like stallion.” Her finger motions picked up pace, fucking my snatch twice per second. “Actually, a horse would pray so he could fuck a mare even half as hard as I will fuck you. Be happy, my dear, and rejoice, for when I’m done with your pussy…”

“Fuuuu…!!”

“I will feel like you’ve been torn apart by a hundred horses… only to then be bred by two hundred bulls, and then more!”

“FUCK ME, PLEEEEEASE!!!” Only her finger was fucking, though. The pressure of the unreleased orgasm inside me was so strong I felt myself being cooked under the skin. All my organs, like my muscles, were throbbing and changing form, sometimes swelling to double their usual sizes, making me at times look hideous and bloated. With my pussy forbidden to squirt, my tears began to burst from my eyes in long, loud arcs, the squishing sounds both adding to my arousal and making my head hurt like fucking hell.

I heard the muscles in her arm rumble as her finger took a machinal pace to its fucking. It was unimaginable, that rough fucking she was giving! My pussy could not squirt, but that didn’t prevent it from lubing itself with apocalyptic loads of juice, which were splashing loudly on her dick and raining loudly on the ground.

She fucked me four times per second, then five, then God-knows-how-many as her finger became a giant blur in the air. At that point, throwing my head up and staring at the ceiling, I saw everything red, then black, and realized I was about to black out again.

“What…?!” With my body squirming and jumping up and down, I looked around and felt electricity almost melt my eyes. “What has…?!”

Her finger made a machinal sound as it pounded me. “You passed out. One.”

“One?!” The heat inside me, again, overwhelming. “One wha… aaahh!!!”

Everything dark again. Lord knows for how long. I woke up, and then the giantess simply said “two” before plunging her finger in me a little deeper, a little harder, so close to grazing my cervix, and making something literally explode inside my head.

Everything was black once again. A few neurons had probably busted. I didn’t know, for I was unconscious, and when I got to my senses again—“three”—the goddess simply picked up her pace, fucking me just a little faster, just a little harder, until I was passing out just as quickly as I woke up. Her voice planted the numbers straight into my breast, which throbbed with over-heated milk: “four. Five! Six. Seven! Eight, my girl, eight! Now, let’s go to nine!”

Every time I woke up—“fourteen!”—I felt farther away from life. Every nerve of mine was hyper-charged. Every pore in my body exhaling steam. «Dear god…!» “Twenty-four!” It got to a point I thought I was passing out while passing out, going deeper into my essence like Leo DiCaprio in that weird dream heist movie. “Forty-eight!” I had pissed myself. I’m embarrassed to admit it, but that’s the way it was: with no other way to vent its arousal, my body just unloaded my bladders into that woman’s finger, which just kept thrusting itself into me like nothing had happed. The giantess’s uncaring, sadistic voice struck my heart once more: “seventy-one!” Every nerve in my body had popped like a fuse. My limbs were limp. My mouth, wide open and drooling. Blood was coming out from both my nostrils, and then my eyes, bulging out, were filled with red, like they were just a hair-trim away from literally… *pop!*

As I crossed the “hundredth pass-out” mark, the monstress froze her massive finger-dick deep inside me. Then, savoring every inch, she grazed my cervix. “Cum.”

Every opened pore and hole of me exploded with steam and cum. The explosion of squirt was so strong I almost felt my pussy rip itself open, my juices splashing on my face, my limbs twitching like an entire power plant was discharging itself whole on me. “Stop.” Just like that, with another command… I screamed! “AAAAHH!!!” She commanded me again to stop, and my body immediately complied. I barely had any voice left in my throat, yet still I begged while sobbing like a child: “pleeeeease!!” Blood was dripping from my nostrils. “Pleeease, god, stop this!! I want to cum!!!”

“You want to shut up and obey me, that’s what you want.” Her teeth glimmered as she smiled. “Cum.”

“GOD!!!” My pussy and tits exploded with honey and milk. The goddess opened her mouth and drank from my squirting lactum, and then, as sudden as before… “stop!” Electricity blasted through every nerve and pore, and my body shut its orgasms like a train crashing against a mountain. “Good girl. Now cum again.”

“NOOOOOOO!!!” I exploded cum and cream like a machine, sometimes almost puking, feeling every organ in me turn into a molten milkshake or something just as crazy. “PLEEEEEASE!!!” My screams were only less numerous than my tears. “STOP THIS!! PLEEEEEASE!!!”

She alternated the orders exactly when she knew I was about to be satisfied: when I was cumming, she commanded me to stop just I neared the peak of my orgasm; when I was frozen, she ordered me to cum just as the pent-up energy was about to knock me unconscious again, giving me a much-needed reprieve. I exploded and dried out like this, a human yoyo of orgasms for ten minutes until the goddess moved me up and shook my body over her dick. “Good. Now cum a long and hard one for ten seconds. Now!”

“AAAAAH…!!!” I passed out when my pussy unloaded the most massive, snatch-tearing fountain of squirt ever! Her monster dick was completely coated by my juices, which rained on the ground like three whole bathtubs of girl-cum had been turned around at once. “Three… two… one…” She counted. “Good. You can cum yourself to death now, if you so wish.” And, just like the uncaring beast she was, the goddess threw me away like a ragdoll, seeing my body crash on the ground and explode in extra layers of cum and cream while she turned away and rubbed her dick with both hands, slow and patient, savoring herself before she plunged into me.

I came on the ground, unconscious, for twenty more minutes until all the orgasms had been extracted from every single cell of my body. As my hundreds of simultaneous sets of multiple orgasms subsided, I was suddenly knocked back into life, literally jumping off the ground with my entire body, then crashing back on it vertically as if a spring had propelled me a second prior, and then I was left trembling, shaking, panting, gushing, with calmer threads of cum bursting from my twat and thinner lines of milk squirting from my tits.

I heard a step. The entire floor rumbled. *Booom!* “Time to feed my baby.” Before I knew it, I felt myself grabbed by the hair and my torso pulled nonchalantly from the floor, rising up again, but this time only to the height of her mighty balls, with her even mightier dick hovering over my face. The beast must have been only seventy percent hard, yet already it was longer than thirty-five inches. What a beast! “Come, little child.” With her free hand, she stroked one mighty ball. “Come drink from my breeding seed… before I properly stuff your cunt with this world-conquering behemoth… and fecundate you with my powerful, mighty pole.” Just like that, without a single other word of warning, she stretched my jaw wide open and pushed herself inside me with her throat-ripping, stomach-bursting cock.

♥ ♥ ♥ ♥ ♥

Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/gigipotemkin

Subscribe: https://gigipotemkin.com/

Follow me on Reddit: https://www.reddit.com/r/gigipotemkin/

I am currently writing my first novel! ★ ★ ★ If you would like to support me, follow me on the links above or chip in with a little donation on my Patreon (https://www.patreon.com/gigipotemkin)

Free pages

An African futa disciplines her arrogant white lover! (or: how a haughty American muscle girl learned to be the sweet, docile sex slave of her superior Futa master!)

Our bodies sank under the ever-cracking, ever-collapsing ground until the level of the juices was literally at her bosom. “You powerful cunt!” Juices exploded everywhere every time she spoke. “I can’t believe I will need a titanium ground to properly drink you this way.” My head raised itself just as high as her ways, staring the ceiling, and I howled like a wolf—though every sound I produced by that point was the result of many mechanical, involuntary contractions inside myself. The many, many sounds that exploded from my throat were unstable, erratic, often times demonic. If anyone tried to record them, their equipment would be fried with just the impressive range and power of my sonic booms. Literally nothing on Earth—maybe on the entire universe—could ever record those ghastly screams, and I leave up to your imagination to try and figure out what kind of animalistic, primordial, deepest-bowels-of-the-Earth kinds of sounds I was producing.

All that madness, all that extreme explosion of power, pleasure, agony, and muscle growth, all that diabolic insanity was caused by the goddess’s command to my cervix: that it shut itself the hardest it physically good. Oh, reader, how great was the fact that I no longer felt anything, for the ensuing actions in my body, if they could be felt in even one millionth of a millionth of their fullest intensity, would have shattered my mind for all eternity and driven me insane with pain.

Upon my futa’s command, the cervix just sort of… I don’t know, collapsed into itself? Think about an anus tightening itself up… but never stopping! Your ass just closes and closes and keeps closing itself so fucking hard that, comically enough, your butt cheeks just start receding into the anus itself, then into your guts, and once you know it you’re like an inverted metaphor of that frog parable—you know, that frog that opened his mouth so wide it ended up eating itself? Think like that, but with your anus, and you’ll get an idea of what my cervix was doing to itself.

I mean… holy fuck! I knew that the contractions of my muscles had the power to bend steel and all that, but that squeezing was… fuuuuuck! If you put a ten-inch-wide rod made of pure titanium in the entrance of my womb when it started flexing, the bar wouldn’t just be bent, it wouldn’t just be squashed, it wouldn’t just be cut in half, no, no, no, no! It would have been literally erased from existence, its every atoms broken apart and further torn at their quark levels. The pressure could literally perform quantum annihilation… and that was sort of what happened back then in the tunnel, when everything started exploding and collapsing. There was literally no structure on Earth capable of withstanding the power of that squeeze, and sonic shockwaves kept bursting from my body in an aura of pure, unbridled energy as the goddess pried the hardness of my cervix with the tip of her tongue and fingers.

Even she was a little afraid of that beast she had unleashed. “Damn!!” Her tongue was burned under the impervious hardness of my seal. My womb had become a magnetar: such a condensed block of solid muscles that, if its density increased by just one ounce more, it would collapse into a black hole.

The goddess laughed as the level of juices around us reached her freaking chin. «Ada girl! Your powers amaze me!» Her tongue tried to pierce the inviolable seal of my cervix, but it was detained without even making a dent on it. I could feel the goddess widening her eyes and gulping in utter amazement, not having expected such degree of power from such an inferior lover. «Fine. I take your challenge.» She lifted her right leg up, making her muscles roar as they flexed and her immense thigh pretty much doubled in girth.

Then… she stomped the ground! Another cataclysmic event ravaged the place, with every single wall, ceiling, floor, everything, absolutely everything around us collapsing and sinking on the lubes.

We were now fucking in the open air, with the entirety of that room and its adjacent areas not only destroyed, but pretty much erased from the universe. In other places she’d destroyed, you could see some pieces of their old walls here and there, but in that moment there was nothing—nothing, I say! Just us, standing in the cracked ground, and the ocean of filth scattering throughout the hills, its level lowering on the goddess’s body and giving her a lot of space to tongue-fuck me freely. I felt mighty veins sprawling from the bottom to the tip of her tongue, turning it into a limb just as muscular as her arm or her unflexed legs. «Let’s begin.»

With her tongue and fingers, the torture achieved a whole new level of depravity: once she was stimulating me, massaging my walls and drilling oceans of nectar out of my pores, but now… damn! She was just ramming herself into my cervix, over-stimulating it with her fingers like some very brutal kind of tickling while her tongue, positioned in the very entrance of it, tried to pry the cervix open like a predator on the hard shell of its prey.

The goddess failed miserably. «Jesus!» She began to pant and to quiver as her tongue bent itself under the incredible strength of my uterine walls. As hard as she tried to pierce it, covering her tongue with a myriad of hyper-thick veins, she couldn’t break through—and the goddess saw that as just one ungodly tantalizing challenge. «That’s… what I’m talking… about!» She beamed with happiness as she took much deeper breaths and turned her tongue into a muscular beast almost as thick and ripped as her fully flexed arm, and then she… rammed it up again!

My body was split in half. Well, that’s how it felt, at least: a sword cutting me from crotch to head, like some ancient medieval torture. Whatever strength I felt I had was completely shattered by the goddess’s increase of strength in her tongue—think of it as the second phase in her member, if you will. This time, my cervix cracked like an egg, or at least the tip of it. *Bluuuursh…!!!* A rocket jet of lubes as strong as a solar eruption exploded into her face and made it rain creamy nectar all around us; it was like she had struck orgasmic oil from a piece of land, and now this beast was squishing from the endless pressure within.

Two inches of her tongue were lodged within my cervix, and more inches were coming relentlessly. Granted, the pace of her advance was much slower than the initial thrust, but it was still an unrelenting, unstoppable advance, with her tongue making its way into my womb while her fingers performed an almost supernaturally masterful masturbation of the rest of my cervix: they sank into the walls and vibrated, pushed and pulled it in the very rightest spots, with the joints of the fingers sometimes stimulating the walls of my vagina, never leaving a few hundreds of them at any time untouched or under-stimulated.

I cried and yelped and screamed until my lungs were exhausted and my heart was beating at over ten thousand beats per minute. I was deader beyond death, crippled by the extreme experiences of that coitus, and the goddess… god!! What the fuck had I got myself into?! That wasn’t anything special for her! That was barely a make-out session! She was just… exploring me! Like a curious kid on a new playground: she wasn’t actually fighting or spending any energy or effort in that endeavor; she was just having fun, that’s what she was doing.

“I-I-I-Imagine…” The fragments of my mind pierced together the only coherent thoughts in that whole ordeal: “w-w-what h-happens… wh-when she a-actually… fucks??” Imagine what happens when she actually fucks!! None of that—be with me or Veronica—had been her “proper fucking,” per her own words.

As I screamed and showered her with lubes, and as the whole environment collapsed under the discharges of energy from both our bodies, I came to the terrifying understanding of what all her power actually meant: it was one thing to say you can split a mountain in half with your fucking, yet another completely different thing to experience it. In all that time, with all those experiences, all that we’ve done was just that: to hear her words and imagine her actions, and now I was getting to truly experience just the tip of her true power—and that experience was the most terrifying shit in my whole goddamned life.

Didn’t make it any less sexy, though. Once the goddess announced her victory, damn, I pretty much came in all the layers of reality and multiverse my soul had been fucked into at that point: “your womb is mine,” she announced and, without a hitch, pierced my cervix open, making a *crack!* so loud it literally rippled for thousands of miles away, being heard in our nearby city and even cracking some of its windows. Shit was fucking crazy.

“OOOH……!!!” Whatever voice I had, conscious or not, shit, it completely went away. Her tongue pierced through my cervix and filled my womb, bloating my belly to its most turgid form again. She was bathing in my hyperconcentrated fluids, as thick as molten metal, and she was loving every second of it.

«Cum, baby girl!» She affixed her lips on my swollen labia again, to the point that not a fucking drop of my tremendous ejaculations escaped her mouth, and her belly swelled almost as tremendously as mine as she drank!… and drank!… and drank!… and drank and drank and drank, with powerful, earthquake strong gulps, all the frothy offering I had to discharge.

Our bodies collapsed, or that’s how it looked like at first: the goddess actually threw my back against the ground and… *BOOM!!!* Fucking shit, I ain’t seeing that shit even in superhero movies: ‘twas just a big-ass explosion, with a mushroom cloud rising into the sky, and us fucking wildly at the bottom of the resulting crater—or rather, the goddess just fingering me and tongue-fucking my womb on her knees, seeing my body thrash on the ground under the power of whole nuclear-arsenal’s worth of electric discharge.

She fucked me… and then she fucked me… and then she fucked me some more… until every piece of my soul had been disassembled and then reassembled in a whatever shape she found most pleasing. After that “humble” pussy-eating of hers, I would never be the same; the goddess had literally reconfigured my whole being with the power of her orgasms.

My writing abilities are just… fuck. They’re done. Abso-fucking-lutely exhausted at this point. There is literally no way I can crescendo this madness anymore. Maybe more talented writers (or less horny women) could, but I am just… I mean… fuck!… *frick, frick, frick!* What else am I supposed to say?! I can say that the goddess, blatantly flaunting her endless flexibility, pierced my Fallopian tubes with her tongue and literally… like, shit, literally!!… embraced each of my oversized ovaries with that monstrous limb! I could talk about how she literally squeezed hundreds of fertile eggs out of those ovaries by tightening the embrace of her tongue in them, just like an anaconda would its prey, and then… squishing them! And squishing them some more! And squishing and squishing like a toy on a dog’s mouth, making wave after wave of fresh eggs be shot out and inseminated by her ever-virile sperm inside me.

“Cum for me, baby girl. Be fecundated by your mighty futa stallion!” She raised her body, taking her tongue from me, and continued to finger me with one hand while stabilizing my body with the other. My pain and agony had been so destructive they kept increasing the depth and width of that crater with my violent, orgasmic motions. The muscles of goddess rumbled and throbbed as she tried to contain my body, admiring my over-muscular female shape with desire and a little bit of respect. “Heather…!” The way she licked her lips when gazing upon my quivering body… damn! That was the embodiment of sex appeal! “Our lovemaking will be legendary!”

She decided to let my body thrash wildly and freely, and led her right hand to her own pussy. With her monster dock pressed against her mighty abs, fully risen in all its forty-inches of masculine glory, and her balls throbbing like engines, she had a little difficulty reaching her massive and hard pussy underneath all the genitalia, but when she did… oh! The crater overflowed with the combined juices of us both Alphas, and that scene of absolute sexual carnage went on until my body, my muscles, and bones literally started to crack and my body threatened to tear itself apart—this time for real!

It took a whole hour, though, until that happened. After this long, fateful torture, the goddess-warrior stood over her conquered foe, witnessing the results of her carnage, panting and dripping gallons of sexual juices while looking towards the horizon and contemplating what she would do next. “Oh, well.” She took one deep breath and looked back at my quivery, defeated self. “I think it’s time to fuck for realsies now.”

READ ALL

Uncategorized

The breeding begins! Our 9-foot-tall, 10,000-pound, 60-inch-long Futa empress overbreeds her sweet-ass blonde with countless gallons of CUM!

At that moment, I knew I was fecundated. More than just bred, I was inseminated like a fucking stallion had just shot its load with its penis fully inserted into my body; gallons and gallons of hot, juicy seed breeding every inch of my insides, yet such animalistic virility could barely begin to compare to what that seed—that very human seed—was actually doing with me.

For starters, her sperm cells were clearly cut from a different cloth than the usual human sperm cells. A male sperm, you know, is a stupid little thing—just like men themselves, to be very blunt: it’s got a big, hard head, a long, skinny tail, and all it knows to do is chase the eggs, which it penetrates and inseminates. That’s it. There’s literally nothing more to the human sperm: just a stupid, single-purpose cell that either fecundates an egg or drifts mindlessly in the womb until it dies and fizzles out. Even the mightiest of studs doesn’t go any more complex than that. If anything, the sperm unifies all men, regardless of their sexual status: the world’s biggest cunt-stretching, womb-breeding conqueror is at the same level as the stupidest, most shameful of incels; they both got stupid little sperms, and they both inseminate a woman with more or less the same breeding power. Muscles, status, or fame do nothing to change that raw, cold biological fact. Men have the simplest eggs of all—and that’s where they differ brutally from that divine African stud.

“God!!!” My mouth hanged open as my womb audibly boomed with the explosions of energy inside. My crotch moved as if I had a nest of snakes within. If not for my raging orgasms, culminating at times in excruciating, incontinent squirts, it would have seemed like a very gruesome thing, but nothing else could be expected from a sperm that was not only genetically, but also biologically superior. «By the gods!! What is the power of this woman?!»

Her sperms looked like on steroids—and yes, I could vividly picture every single one of them in my mind. It was utter, absolute madness! On the surface, the basic shape of the sperm was the same: big head, long tail, you know the drill. The scale, however, was absolutely massive! The smallest of her quintillions of sperm cells was still three times largest the biggest “usual” sperm cell around, and the average was easily five times bigger. Her more massive sperm cells, when compared to a regular one, would look like fucking tanks next to a bicycle. There were sperms literally thirty times as big, and so powerful I could literally feel the waving of their tails inside me.

And what waving it was! I had no doubt that, if that semen could be hooked to a machine of sorts, it would literally power an entire village. Her sperm moved with such intensity and power you could literally see their action through my skin, as shown by the wobbly, squirming bulge on my belly.

“Steady, my mare.” The goddess even clicked her tongue, like I was some sort of animal under her command. “You’re losing balance.” She pointed to the floor with her free hand, her dick held tightly by the other while unloading whole swimming pools of semen. “There’s already a whole foot of my seed on this entire floor. If you fall on it, your body will be eaten by my sperm, and I don’t want to rescue you from those bastards before I fuck your dearest friend.”

Her words awakened me to the fact that, yeah, a whole pool of her semen was covering the entire room. “Holy fucking…!!!” My jaw hanged low and my throat throbbed with power. I was getting another massive set of multiple orgasms—each the biggest, most intense and electrifying I had ever felt. «FUUUUUCK!!!» My belly bulged and rumbled, with my womb being twisted by the ever-frenzied semen. At the end of the powerful electrical avalanche, I was raining sweat on the steamy semen, panting like I had just completed another Iron Man trial. “Fuck, fuck, fuck… Jesus!!” Sometimes my eyes burned with all the sweat covering them. It was just the beginning of all the challenges, however, my body would have to overcome near that goddess.

Her sperm cells weren’t just huge and powerful, mind you. They were also a lot more… uh, how do I put it? Muscular? Literally, they were like little toads with overdeveloped muscles: their heads were like small, flexed biceps, and their tails were really like the most shredded arm you’d ever seen on a person. They were more like little, super fit sharks dotted with their own little brains, moving with thought and purpose inside me, not just chasing mindlessly a single goal due to their instincts. It might sound contradictory with what was happening to me—with my womb being literally battered by that fist-sized pellet of cum—but it really made sense when you thought about it.

Each sperm cell was a thousand times more powerful than a regular human one. Not only that, but the density of her cum was also unparalleled: a single milliliter of human cum might contain a few hundreds of billions of sperm cells, maybe more for the biggest studs, but hers easily surpassed the hundreds of quintillions of hyper-muscular spermatozoids. That’s why her semen looked, tasted, and felt not only thicker than fresh cement or molten metal (and definitely felt just as hot), but also why it literally looked alive, with the mountains and waves constantly moving about the place, congregating around our bodies like flesh-consuming B-movie monsters. Piles of it were actually surrounding my poor Veronica, who was already covered from head to toes in the semen bath from that monster cock.

“H-Heather…!!!” As she reached out to me from under the pile of sperm, her arm breaking through the white mass while dripping with pints of the hot stuff, she suddenly stood quiet, then shook like she was about to explode. Then, a massive scream burst through her mouth, so strong it literally made a hole on the mounds of sperm covering her face.

The giantess smiled while squeezing her prick harder, giving her hyperactive balls literal punches to try and tame then. “You’re being fecundated.” The way she licked her lips… god, how horny her cockiness made me! I could cum just by looking at that gorgeous, arrogant face, the face of a woman who could outbreed all the bulls and stallions on Earth and shape the genetic makeup of the entire Universe with her smoldering seed. “Right now, my seed is penetrating you. Do you feel it, my golden-haired mare, the column of spunk sliding up your powerful twat?”

She screamed. Her eyes nearly popped out. Hell yeah, she felt it, but the goddess wasn’t content on just seeing her writhe on her knees with all that virile fecundation. “Grr!!” Her muscles roared again, and a more massive inflow of spunk exploded from her prick. She seemed quite frustrated with her own penis. “Fuck.” Other guttural sounds burst from her breast along with this curse. “Quiet now, you unyielding monster!” She literally punched her own dick into submission, but the beast was mad with cum, spurting wave after wave of horse seed. “Damn it. Guess it can’t be helped.” Turning away the dick with her left hand, the goddess grabbed Veronica by the hair with her right hand and pulled her up. “Heather.” All the while, she turned to me, her immense thighs growing thicker and harder. “Are you paying attention?”

The tears were almost squirting out of my eyes, and my body was harder than stone with all the cramps that attacked my muscles; my belly was bulging and my womb was drawn in excruciating detail on my skin, being devoured alive by her powerful glob of semen, but despite all of this, yes, hell yeah, I was paying attention. “Mm-mm!!” Quite pathetically, squirming like a mad bitch, I nodded to my goddess, who then turned Veronica’s body to me.

“Good. Watch her. What’s happening to her is the same thing that’s happening to you, albeit on a much bigger scale, given that she took much more of my seed.” Veronica’s monstrous tits were lactating without a pause, so much so that many threads splashed on my body. «Fuck!» I thought. Her milk was insanely thick and gooey! “Look at what happens to a woman,” she licked her lips, “when my seed claims her womb.”

Following Veronica’s legs all the way down to the pool of spunk, I saw at least three giant trails of semen: two flowing along her inner thighs, and one bigger, thicker trail between her legs, almost like a third leg made entirely of spunk. The three streams penetrated her pussy and enlarged it until I was sure one could plop an American football inside the poor bitch. The semen was flowing upwards in her vagina, and I could see the movement clearly through the monstrous bulge of her belly.

“GOD!!!” She raised her eyes to the ceiling, barely noticing the pain of being suspended in the air only by the hair. Her pose, indeed, was quite hilarious, coming to think of it: her arms and legs all spread out like a starfish, her gorgeous muscles insanely ripped as they suffered from a fate even more intense than my own.

I gulped and quivered upon seeing that scene. My friend’s belly grew larger by the second. “God… by the gods!!” The semen around her moved in a frantic chase; the sperm smelled pussy, and, like a monster, it piled up around her legs, climbing her thighs like a slug, just so it could penetrate yet more inches of her over-stuffed vagina.

Jets of squirt exploded madly from her hole, and yet more powerful jets of milk were expunged from her tits, but, oh, that wasn’t nearly all she had to give. Her agony, if anything, was only beginning. “BY THE GODS, THAT’S SOOOO MUUUUCH POWEEEEER!!!” She screamed to the heavens, and I could see shockwaves bursting from her throat. Her cunt gushed inhuman amounts of pussy juice, creating a gooey crater on the semen pool beneath her, and her tits inflated monstrously with the absurd amount of milk they could barely expel every single second. The bulge of her belly, however, was the most noticeable part in all her agony. «Jesus!» I bit my lips as I saw the incredible mass of sperm make its wat towards her cervix. Huge columns of spunk now covered her legs entirely. She was being covered by the jizz from the waist down like a larva in a cocoon—and this provoked arrogant chuckles from our breeding goddess.

Still, it was impossible not to enjoy that sight: once inside her body, the semen lost all sense of hurry, preferring instead to make her cum than to fecundate her outright. The gooey mass piled up inside her vagina like a growing, sturdy load, making her belly bulge insanely until it was greater than a nine-month pregnancy of quadruplets.

The goddess took immense enjoyment from this sight. “How do you like your new look, huh, you tasty-ass, gorgeous whore!” She released her cock, and the monster slapped sideways on my friend’s waist. With her left hand, the goddess also slapped her other side, making humongous amounts of virile sperm jizz out through her cunt. Upon impact on the floor, the jizz released even bigger, denser clouds of steam, following with a dreadful roar that really, really made it sound like the cells were angry for being denied entry to Veronica’s femininity. “Shut up, spunk!” The goddess literally spoke to the mass of white! “Do not forget who you truly serve!”

As she released her cock, the monstrous, virile beast unleashed yet more uncountable gallons of seed all around us, portions of it splashing on my body, and yet more globs sliding over my body towards my pussy. I grabbed these moving, throbbing pellets of seed with my hands, lifting them up to my face while gawking at their immense weight. “Fuck! Your jizz… it’s so heavy!”

The goddess grunted. “Ain’t nearly as heavy as it’s gonna get. You’re quite something, you know, you two mares.” She seemed to reflect deeply and sincerely about something, trying to tame her dick again with her left hand. “I never once lost control like this. This is literally the first time I have an incontinent ejaculation. I wish I could split you both with my arms, you see, for what you’ve done!” A murderous glare graced her eyes. “Never, in my whole life, have I ever imagined anyone would make me lose control. Your goddess is bleeding, you see—she’s bleeding gallons of cum!” She pointed to her raging, orgasming cock. “This is the only time you’ll ever see me so weak.”

READ ALL

Free pages

Two super giant Amazons take on their biggest challenge yet: to make their African futa goddess MOAN!

Power! Inside those hard, live-giving stones was the elixir of Power itself! One thing was to fell oneself powerful, like I and Veronica many times did; the other thing, however, was to literally, physically have Power stored inside oneself. That woman didn’t just hold semen—gallons and gallons of it—inside her balls. No. She held absolute, unassailable Power!

I was moaning and biting my lips again, and for every second I guess I needed to shake my head and snap myself back into reality. «Get… a fucking… grip!!» Between every word, though, I moaned and cleared my throat. How fucking great can a single woman be?

No longer able to just stand there, apart from her, I threw my body against her. *Broom!!* The very fabric of the Universe might have been shaken, indeed, once our too massive bodies collided! Out monstrous tits exploded with milk due to the pressure, and through my over-worked nipples I felt a pang of pain, really sharp and acid, for the loads of motherly nectar were too great for their tightness. The more aroused I was, the tighter my nipples became, yet the stronger my breasts gushed. “Aaahee!!” This by itself made me moan and gush again while the African was just chuckling, keeping her mouth shut so as to not tempt herself with my outpouring of milk.

Between our bodies, though, something much more awesome laid. Something whose power I had (once again) underestimated. Something much bigger than her balls. Much mightier. Much holier. “Oh, my fucking…!!!” I had to shut my eyes hard and draw blood from my lips by biting them even harder. Between our bodies, going from our crotch up to the very middle of my tits (and beyond) stood her massive, hard pillar of womb destruction: her almighty, superior COCK!!

«Jesus…!!»

The sheer solidity of that monster struck my female soul with awe-inspiriting admiration! The size! The power! Jesus fucking shit! That beast could only be compared to a mountain or a canyon or something of even bigger size and weight! The power inside its veins! The throbbing so intense I could actually hear it! Every time it bulged, it sent shockwaves inside my body, electrifying my muscles! I wanted to crush and dominate that penis, only to find myself completely surrendered to its enormity!

The African chuckled, knowing her member only subdued me even further. Her balls were pressed against my crotch, and only too late I realized that, by allowing them such proximity to my cunt, I basically had signed my death warrant: the orgasms just kept piling until they hurt me, and tears of pain left my eyes as sharp, painful whimpers did my mouth. Still, I embraced that mighty woman, squeezing myself harder against her and… laying my mouth on her meaty cock head!

«Fuck!!» How was I even alive?! The orgasms inside me… Jesus! They would have killed any other woman, no matter how powerful! The touch of her awesome penis in my mouth was… divine! That thing was bigger than large, clutched fists, and I was lapping and drooling on it like a thirsty bitch, making it ooze with my saliva as it spewed rivulets of sweet, ambrosia-like lubes. With my arms, legs, and my muscles, I danced on that woman’s body, squeezing my whole self on her, all while I heard Veronica recover her senses and attack her from behind.

“We need…” She struggled, her cunt still orgasming oceans-worth of sex sauce. “We need to defeat her!”

Yes! How meek of me to be reminded of my goals by my much weaker friend! As I slobbered over that gargantuan penis, feeling the semen accumulate, I remembered her words about passivity: «you will learn how being passive and submissive is the greatest strength of all.» Veronica was now attacking the woman’s ass, spreading its massive cheeks with her hands and… fingering her anus! Almost fisting her! Damn, the audacity! What more, the giantess was actually enjoying it!

“Mmrr!!” She purred, and her eyes rolled all the way back again. She closed them and lifted her head, having huge veins grow and throb over her muscles. She was becoming more ripped, more massive, more powerful, all thanks to the energy that was growing inside of her—the arousal that, just like my own, was driving her closer and closer to insanity.

Veronica was now taking charge, wrapping her own mare-like thighs against the woman’s legs and sucking her anus while fingering and sometimes fisting it. For a woman that huge, a whole fist would have felt like a small dick in comparison. Still, it mattered little: I could feel her waist and her hips trembling, and her muscular fibers booming as the heat took spread inside her lower body. She was in heat, and her womb was finally warming up! “Mm!! Mmm!!!” The growls remained inside her throat. It was clear she was working hard not to let them through. Those were not moans, but we were in the right course. At the end, it might had been my pitiful Veronica, whom I looked down upon so often, the one to bring that awesome goddess over the edge, not me. How could that be?!

«Passivity!» I pondered while eating that cockhead greater lust. Yes, that was it! My friend had allowed so much pleasure to explode out of her body that she no longer had the mind-twisting pressure and fire eating her from inside out. She was free! Her gallons of squirt had made her body light and free like a feather, while mine… fuck! I was carrying a whole ocean of juices inside of me, trying so desperately to keep an appearance none of us believed in any more. That was the power of submission!

“I will never surrender to this power!” I looked at the witch in the face, and she opened her eyes to look down upon me. With a surge of energy, I hugged her body harder by the second, creating stretching and booming noises as the pressure between our bodies would have been enough to grind as stone into dust. Slowly, the ground cracked beneath our feet, and them… “Ooof!!” I lifted her! A mere inch over the ground, yes, but still… I lifted her. “You’re not the only one with hidden powers here!”

Her muscles boomed so hard that almost threw my body back. I remained still, however, and crushing her harder still. Her body rose further still, now standing one whole foot above the floor, and I started bending over backwards to keep pulling her even harder. “You grotesque animal! You’re only good for showing off your filthy monster penis!” Pushing the envelope (and the limits of my sanity), I took one arm away from her.

She stood still. Our bodies remained frozen, like a Roman statue depicting two goddess in the middle of a fight. Veronica, which for a long time had been lost in he own lust for Jamila’s body, was lifted along with the goddess’s ass, only now realizing what I had just done. “H-Heather!!” She exclaimed in awe. “You’re so massive!!”

Maybe I was: my arms were rippling with power! Big, fat fucking guns! They throbbed with obscene veins and gallons of blood as hot as lava coursing inside of them. Steam came rushing through my nostrils, and a cocky smile was finally drawn again in my face. I was back. “Stand back, Veronica.”

“Wha-?”

“I SAID!!” I crushed her harder. “STAND!! BACK!!” The walls rumbled. My body throbbed. “I will make her cum myself!”

I attacked her. My choice of words had been very deliberate: I was going to make her cum! Not moan; cum! Just as Veronica dropped her body and fled in fear of my booming voice, I slammed that African cunt on the ground. *Boom!!* In all honesty, a meteor wouldn’t have made such big a mess: as I dropped the woman on the ground, massive cracks threatened to split it into many canyons. Parts of the ceiling fell around us, each enough to crush an elephant under their weight.

I didn’t give a damn. Screw that, screw the world. Screw her! I climbed on the goddess with my full body, not riding her, but trying instead to dominate her like a man on missionary. It was hard to say whether I was fumbling her muscles with my hands or slapping and punching them. Maybe it was both. As I climbed over her crotch, the insanely massive surface of her balls forced themselves into my pussy, feeling me with such heat it was like an incandescent spire of iron had penetrated me. Still, I kept my cool. More than that, actually: I attacked! I twerked on those balls like they were nothing, guiding my left hand to the pussy she hid underneath them.

That woman had everything: the world’s biggest penis, the universe’s fullest balls, a tight, ripped muscle anus tucked between two massive cheeks of pure muscle, and, to top it all off, the world’s most gorgeous, wet tight pussy my fingers had ever felt. “Uuu-ooh!!” I let of a moan and a growl of arousal as the tip of my fingers managed to penetrated the night-unbreakable seal of her pussy labia.

Christ, how tight she was! After they entered her, my fingers were then pulled deeper into her vagina! I no longer had any control on them! The pussy was eating them all up without her making any discernible effort. “Fuck!” I let escape a whimper of pain. Fuck! That was hard! I could feel the suction and the intense motion of her inner membranes suckling on my fingers. It was animalistic! «Fuck! How much control does she have on her own body?!»

Absolute! Her legs, her abs, her biceps, all her muscles, everything was rumbling with intense power. There was no reason for her pussy—the core of her femaledom—to be any different! As I whimpered, her pussy ate up my fingers. I had inserted two in it, yet the pussy labia soon swallowed a third finger into itself. Despite possessing a titanic penis and balls to intimidate five pairs of bulls, the monster woman also had a hard clit on her pussy.

Her genitalia was both astounding and complete, and it amazed me by how tender and small her clitoris seemed in comparison to… well, everything else. It was so beautiful and delicate, as little as my pinky, yet hard like a pebble sticking from her body. I struck that clit with my thumb and felt the waves of energy spreading away from her crotch. The titan roller her eyes, biting her lower lip as she fought against the temptation to lift her legs in pleasure. Still, she spread her legs a little further, accepting my laying over her body.

“You fucking… you fucking…!!” I wanted to insult her, to denigrate her, but couldn’t contain my raging passion, my undying love for that Amazon as my face lied so close to both her tits and her jaw-dropping abs. “Fuck! Your abs are so sculpted and hard!!” I proclaimed loud and clear as I lowered my mouth on her belly and slurped all over her massive muscular canyons. Her insane abdomen was like a whole geography in and on itself: the sunken valleys between her muscles were so deep and tight they both pulled my tongue inward and squeezed it. My saliva promptly began to fill those canyons, yet she was so huge—so humongous, so insanely giant—that even after minutes of sucking and slurping, I had failed to fill those abs.

I fumbled her left thigh with my right hand, panting and gasping as I lost myself in its masculine hardness. “You’re so sculpted!” I gushed. “So… muscular!!” My clit was getting hard like a small penis. A had a beautiful, delicate rosy clit atop my tight pussy—a “lady clit,” like many girl lovers complimented it—yet I was getting aroused like a roid-filled weightlifter while worshipping that impossible body. My palm went to the side of her buttocks, feeling the unyielding titanium texture of her muscle under her velvety skin. Her sweaty skin was both leather and silk, a very smooth, flawless surface with only barely perceptible twinges of ruggedness atop—like a little bitterness on the world’s most delicious sweet.

I tried to recompose myself by attacking her pussy. I finally reverted to the offensive there, yet it was… «fuck!!» So fucking hard! As my fingers began to stimulate her insides, I was affronted by the insane smoothness of her mucous walls. Like… fuck! I knew vaginas, I loved them, but I never felt anything remotely similar! It was as if all the best vaginas in the world had coalesced into a single, super cunt which also had the muscular power of a bull! It was inhumane! “God damn, girl!!” I let go louder and louder proclamations: “your pussy’s perfect!!”

As my fingers attacked the walls of her cunt, I could feel her juices pilling up. Soon, it was like I had stuck my fingers into a succulent, recently-cut piece of beef: the sweetness was sloshing inside like a little sack of sugary water! *Slosh-slosh-slosh!* My fingers were burned by the superhuman heat of her lubes, which soon began to squirt out of her pussy—not exactly orgasms as they were mere byproducts of both the pressure and my movements. Still, that shit was hot! I could feel the steam hitting my wrist. My fingers penetrated her deeper and harder, sinking on the gorgeous walls of her cunt, trying desperately to find their way to her holy cervix.

Her womb! I could feel the power of her womb rumbling, booming, spreading its aura of heat and fertility as my fingers drew closer. It was like… damn! Her womb was made of gold! I could hear the juices splashing and squirting from her tiny cervix—something that was anatomically impossible for any girl, but just casual and nonchalant for that perfect woman. Goddamn! How much I hate how perfect she was!

“H-Heath…”

I stretched out my right arm in a warning: “don’t you dare touch her, you dumb blonde! She is my lay! Mine!!” Yet I was being laid by her much more than I was laying her, even though I stood on top, riding my freaking crotch on her fucking monster balls. “God!!” My eyes went to the top of my skull, and I held back a tremendous orgasm which threatened to literally expel my brain out from my eye sockets. Fuck!! That was a volcano erupting at the speed of a lightning just now! “Fuck!!” My scream reverbed into the space, and the African twirled under my body, vibrating tenderly as I shook so aggressively. Taking one arm from the ground, she grabbed Veronica by the neck. “I promised I would not interfere, and I won’t, but you two will need your combined power to stimulate me. At this pace, little Heather…” her vagina hardened! “…you will fail to even make me grunt, let alone… moan!”

READ ALL